See other formats

Full text of "Notes and queries"

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 160, Jan. 21, 1871. 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 

-> v . (o 



of Intercommunication 



FOR 



LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC. 



"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE. 



FOURTH SERIES. VOLUME SIXTH. 
JULY DECEMBER 1870. 



LONDON: 

PUBLISHED AT THE 

OFFICE, 43 WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C. 

1870. 



AC, 



LIBRARY 

728064 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 



4 h S. VI. JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 2, 1870. 



CONTENTS. N 131. 

NOTES : Towton Field, 1 Charles Dickens and the 
' Memoirs of Grimaldi," 2 The Lambs and Vincent No- 



mology Queen Henrietta-Maria at Bridlington Miracle 
Plays in Spain " Physician, heal thyself," 3. 

QUERIES : American Knights Brixton Manor House, 
Surrey British North America Celtic Remains at Ad- 
dington, co. Kent " Civantick " Coins in Foundation 
Stones Cornwall and Cornouaille Crouching Venus 
"LeFil de la Bonne Vierge (Gossamer Threads) "Hamp- 
shire Country Churchyard The Kerlock Masons' 
Medals Mortar Mark " Nortative " : " Sororising " 
Paul's Grove Paulet of Amport Portraits of Puritan 
Divines Queries Slade Eberhard Tappi of Luna- 
Two Pagodas Frederick, Priuce of Wales Westoii : 
Shirley, 5. 

QUERIES WITH ASS-WEBS : " Feroher " and " Dokhmeh " 

The Chief Justice of England Rederiffe "To 
Pistol " Countess of Sunderland Keble's " Redbreast 
in September "Keble's " Winter Thrush " " The Temp- 
tations of St. Anthony," 7. 

EEPLIES : Arms of Slaughter, 9 John Freeth, "the 
Birmingham Poet," 10 The First Folio Shakespeare, 11 

Kylosbern, Ib. Sir Walter Scott's Misquotations, 13 

Thomas Hudson, the London Song- writer Bewick the 
Engraver Clarke's History of Wanting Hundred Pen- 
menDefoe: " Mercurius Politicus": Mesnager's " Ne- 
gotiations " Byron Family Origin of the Basques 
* Theodore " Curious Fashion : Strings worn in the Ear 

Towns and Villages in the Weald of Kent having the 
Termination " den " Sulla the Dictator, &c., 14. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



TOWTON FIELD. 

A few days ago I set off on foot in order to pay 
a visit to this place, where the greatest battle 
in the terrible conflict between the rival .houses 
of York and Lancaster was fought, on Palm Sun- 
day, March 29, 1461 : 

" Palm Sunday chimes were chiming, 

All gladsome thro' the air, 
And village men and maidens 

Knelt in the church at prayer, 
When the Red Rose and the White Rose 

In furious battle reel'd, 
And yeomen fought like barons,* 
And barons died ere yield." 

Various names have been assigned to the battle, 
as " Saxton," Palm Sunday Field," Sberburn," 
Saxtonfeld," and Tawtonfeld " ; but it is most 
generally known as the Battle of Towton. Be 
it observed, that Towton is a hamlet in the parish 
of Saxton, and no great distance from the market 
town of Tadcast.er, which does not seem to have 
altered very much since those times. 

The afternoon was lovely, and the more appre- 
ciated after the protracted winter and cold spring 
which have marked this year: the apple-trees 



* The writer of this must have had in his mind Scott's 
description of the Battle of Flodden, when 
" Linked in the serried phalanx tight, 
Groom fought like noble, squire like knight, 
As fearlessly and well." 



richly laden with blossom; the wild flowers 
beginning to show themselves; the cuckoo and 
the thrush singing; the sun shining, without 
which nothing can be beautiful ; and the insect 
world on the wing : that kind of a day, in the 
happy spring-time of the year, when one calls to 
mind everything that has been read of the praises 
of the country in both ancient and modern poets. 
Theocritus, Virgil, and happy Horace all loved 
the country, and found much to interest in the 
commonest objects of nature; and let me not 
omit to mention, amongst our own poets, Thomson 
and Bloomfield, Tennyson and Wordsworth, who 
have all sung its praises. 

The battle-field is easily found, lying about 
half a mile from the little village of Towton; 
and the battle was fought in a large meadow, 
through which the little river Cock winds. Grass 
grows in rich luxuriance there ; and at this day 
groups of wild dwarf rose-bushes are seen, tradi- 
tionally said to have been planted on the mounds 
under which the slain were buried : 

" There still wild roses growing 

Frail tokens of the fray ; 
And the hedgerow green bears witness 
Of Towton Field that day." 

The people in the neighbourhood firmly believe 
that these rose-bushes will alone grow in the 
"Bloody Meadow," and that attempts to plant 
them elsewhere have always been unsuccessful. 

The Lancastrians drew up their forces south- 
ward of the village of Towton, and numbered 
sixty thousand ; whilst the forces of the Yorkists, 
drawn up opposite, were about forty-eight thou- 
sand ; and the battle commenced at nine o'clock 
in the morning, the cloth-yard arrows flying like 
hail. A storm of snow and sleet falling, and 
driven by the wind in the faces of the Lancas- 
trians, hindered their shooting with accuracy. 
The combat lasted, according to some authors, 
ten hours ; but, according to others, towards three 
o'clock in the afternoon the Lancastrians began 
to give way. They were pursued by their foes, 
who gave no quarter, and driven through the 
little river Cock; and such numbers were slain 
there as to afford a bridge for the survivors to 
pass over. For several days afterwards the Cock 
and the Wharfe, into which it flows, are said to 
have run with blood. The number of the slain is 
given at 36,776; but this most likely includes 
those who fell on both sides, and not only in the 
battle but in the pursuit, and in the skirmish at 
Ferrybridge on the previous day. 

The Cock is an insignificant stream, over which 
one can stride; but those who know how becks, 
as they are called, can rise in Yorkshire, in winter 
and spring, may very easily imagine its swelling 
to a great size from the melting snow. The mea- 
dow through which it flows must have been a 
fine place for the esquire to fly his hawks, as 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[* S. VI. JULY 2, 70. 



mentioned by Macaulay. A very singular fact is 
that, comparatively speaking, very few remains o 
bodies or implements of warfare have been dis- 
covered, either in the bed of the river or on the 
battle-field; though there cannot be any doub 
concerning a large quantity of both being hidden 
there ; nor, as far as I have been able to ascertain 
has any very diligent search ever at any time 
been made. Perhaps the day may arrive, as 
Virgil says 

" Scilicet et tempus veniet, quum finibus illis 
Agricola, incurvo terrain mplitus aratro, 
Exesa inveniet scabra rubigine pila, 
Aut gravibus rastris galeas pulsabit inanes, 
Grandiaque effossis mirabitur ossa sepulchris." 
Georg. i. 493 et seq. 

No obelisk or memorial stone has been erected 
to mark the place of the battle, as is the case at 
Mortimer's Cross and Blore Heath the scenes of 
two conflicts in the Wars of the Roses, but neither 
of them equalling, in importance or in sanguinary 
nature, Towton. It may be worth notice, that in 
1766, the gallant Admiral Hawke was raised to 
the peerage by the title of Baron Hawke of 
Towton. 

Some little distance from the battle-field is 
Saxton Church, in which parish, as before ob- 
served, it is situated ; and in its churchyard great 
numbers of the slain are known to have been 
buried in a deep trench. Lord Dacre, who was 
killed, as the story goes, with an arrow shot by a 
boy perched in a " bur-tree," * lies buried under a 
tomb on the north side of the church, the slab or 
covering of which is broken in two pieces. Drake 
gives the inscription, in 1736: 

" Hie jacet Ranulphus Ds. de Dacres et miles et 

occisus erat in bello Principe Henrico VI., Anno D. 
MCCCCLXI., xxix. die Martii. videlicet dominica die pal- 
marum cujus anirme propitietur Deus. Amen." 

The inscription is in Old English characters, 
and now very much defaced. 

Near the village of Towton, according to Leland, 
Richard III. commenced building a chapel where 
masses might be said for the souls of those slain 
in the battle, but it never was completed. Of 
this not a vestige remains, though the name is 
perpetuated by that of a field called "Chapel 
Garth," close to Towton Hall. This king always 
entertained a strong affection for Yorkshire ; and 
Middleham Castle, in Wensleydale, in the North 
Riding (one of the fairest spots in England), was 
for a time his chief residence. There had he 
learned the art of war under Warwick, stout in 
armour bright, the last of the barons ; and owing 
to his marriage with the Lady Anne Neville, the 
daughter of the King Maker, the Castle of Mid- 
dleham became his property. The death" of 
Richard III at Bosworth Field, in 1485, hindered 
his carrying out his intention of endowing largely 

* " Bur-tree," a local name for the " elder-tree." 



the church in that place, and was no doubt also 
the cause of the chapel at Towton remaining 
unfinished. 

John Lord Neville, another Lancastrian com- 
mander, is said to have been buried in Lead 
Chapel, about half-a-mile from Saxton, and in 
the parish of Ryther. Lead Chapel is one of the 
most primitive structures in England, situated in 
a farm-yard, and where service is held twice in 
the year. It would, on account of its simplicity 
and antiquity, be a pity to touch it with a restor- 
ing hand. 

As to the events which succeeded the Battle of 
Towton, as they are matters of history, it would 
be needless to mention them in these pages. 
Suffice it to say that Edward IV., elated with 
success, marched to York, and soon after proceeded 
to London, where he was crowned on June 29, 
1461. JOHN PICKFOKD, M.A. 

Bolton Percy, near Tadcaster. 

_ 

CHARLES DICKENS AND THE " MEMOIRS OF 
GRIMALDI." 

It is a rather remarkable circumstance that 
two writers of sketches of Charles Dickens's 
literary career which appeared on the day after 
his death in the morning journals should have 
fallen into nearly the same error with respect to 
the nature of his connection with the above work. 
One asserts that Dickens actually wrote the Me- 
moirs, whilst the other laments "that he should 
have been tempted by money to lend his name to 
works of which he could never have written a 
line, citing the Grimaldi Memoirs in illustration 
of his remark, and leading his readers to the in- 
evitable conclusion that Dickens's name appeared 
as the author of the book. Now, although it is 
no matter of surprise that gentlemen who are 
compelled to write currents calamo should occa- 
sionally commit mistakes from the want of oppor- 
tunity of verifying their statements before com- 
mitting them to the press, yet it is nevertheless 
desirable that those mistakes should be as speedily 
as possible rectified. 

The fact is that Charles Dickens was merely 
;he editor of the Memoirs of Grimaldi, as may be 
seen from the title Memoirs of Joseph Grimaldi, 
Edited by Boz. In the preface to the work 
Dickens relates the history of the Memoirs, which 
s in substance as follows: Grimaldi during the 
atter years of his life employed himself in writ- 
ng his autobiography. He handed his manu- 
script over to Mr. Thomas Egerton Wilks for 
evision and preparation for the press. That 
gentleman pruned it of its redundancies (for 
r oe had been exceedingly diffuse), added some 
matter which he had gleaned in conversations 
with its writer, and fitted it for publication, 
"hen Grimaldi died, and Wilks, with the consent 



4 th S. VI. JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



of Richard Hughes (Grimaldi's executor), dis- 
posed of the manuscript to Messrs. Chapman 
and Hall, the publishers, who employed Charles 
Dickens to edit it. Dickens further condensed it, 
made some trifling alterations in it, and wrote the 
preface. 

Nothing can he clearer than Dickens's state- 
ment of the nature of his connection with the 
work, and there is certainly nothing either on the 
title-page or elsewhere in the book to lead even 
the most careless reader to suppose that he hud 
written in the ordinary acceptation of the term 
any part of it. W. H. HUSK. 

THE LAMBS AND VINCENT NOVELLO. 

The following lines were written in the late 
Mr. Vincent Novello's Album by Charles and 
Mary Lamb. They appeared in the Musical Times 
of March 1, 1862 (p. 207), but eeem to me well 
worth transferring to the pages of "N. & Q." 

H. B. 



FREE THOUGHTS OS SOME EMINENT COMPOSERS. 

" Some cry up Haydn, some Mozart, 

Just as the whim bites. For my part, 

1 do not care one farthing candle 

For either of them, nor for Handel. 

Cannot a man live free and easy 

Without admiring Pergolesi ? 

Or through the world with comfort go, 

That never heard of Dfcctor Blow ? 

So help me God, I hardly have; 

And yet I eat, and drink, and shave, 

Like other people, if you watch it, 

And know no more of stave or crotchet 

Than did the primitive Peruvians, 

Or those old ante-queer-Diluvians, 

That lived in the unwashed world with Tubal, 

Before that dirty blacksmith Jubal, 

By strokes on anvil or by summ'at 

Found out, to his great surprise, the Gamut. 

I care no more for Cimarosa 

Than he did for Salvator Rosa, 

Being no painter : and bad luck 

Be mine, if i can bear that Gluck. 

Old Tycho Brahe, and modern Herschcl 

Had something in 'em ; but who's Purcell ? 

The Devil, with his foot so cloven, 

For aught I care, may take Beethoven ; 

And, if the bargain does not suit, 

I'll throw him Weber into boot. 

There's not the splitting of a splinter 

To choose, 'twixt him last-named and Winter. 

Of Doctor Pepusch old Queen Dido 

Knows just as much, God knows, as I do. 

I would not go four miles to visit 

Sebastian Bach or Batch which is it ? 

No more I would for Bononcini. 

As for Novello and Rossini, 

I shall not say a word to grieve 'em, 

Because they're living. So I leave 'em. 

" C. LAMB." 
** The reason why my brother's so severe, 

Vincentio is my brother has no ear ; 

And Caradori her mellifluous throat 

Might stretch in vain to make him learn a note. 



Of common tunes he knows not anything, 

Nor " Rule Britannia " from " God "save the King." 

He rail at Handel ! He the gamut quiz ! 

I'd lay my life he knows not what it is. 

His spite at music is a pretty whim 

He loves not it, because it loves not him. 

" M. LAMB." 



ANOTHER CENTENARIAN: DR. HOLYOKE. I 
beg to add another to your list of centenarians. 
The authority for the following is so good that, 
though no dates are given, its correctness can 
scarcely be doubted. It is copied from 

" Letters to a Young Physician. By James Jackson, 
M.D., LL.D., Professor Emeritus of the Theory and Prac- 
tice of Physic in, the University at Cambridge, U.S. 
1856." 

" I will not give you a list of the worthy successors of 
Hippocrates. It would be a long list, though I should 
select those only whose claims would not be disputed. I 
might find some such in our own land, who have finished 
their career in the present century. I will indulge 
myself in naming one only; one whom I had the happi- 
ness to know intimately. He was my first teacher, and 
I have been accustomed, with some others of his pupils, 
to call him old master. I refer to the late Edward Au- 
gustus Holyoke, M.D. of Salem. He, like Hippocrates, 
lived more than a hundred years, retaining his faculties, 
mental and bodily, to the end of his century in unusual 

perfection His conceptions were clear, and his 

memory strong ; though, like other old men, he lamented 
its decay in the latter part of his life. He had not lost 
it, however, as was shown on the day which completed 
his hundred years, and when he began on a new century. 
On that day a case was presented to him of an unusual 
character, on which, after examining it, he remarked that 
he did notrecal any like it, unless that of a patient whom 
he named. This patient was one whom he had seen once 
only, forty years before." 

J. D. 

AN ANCIENT COUPLET. 

" Tolerabilius est audire basiliscfl sibilante, 
qua mulierc cStantem. vt dicit Origenes." 

" Better is it to heare y e cockatrice hissinge, 
Than to heare at anr time a woman singinge." 
Cotton. Tit. A. xix. fol. 496. 

PONSONBY A. LYONS. 

"THE WORLD is A STAGE, BTJT THE STAGE is 
NOT THE WORLD." In like manner we say, " Lea 
homines font les decorations, mais les decorations 
ne font pas les hommes," which was once beau- 
tifully illustrated by Charlet in one of his admir- 
able lithographs a poor scene-painter addressing 
a high functionary ''all cover'd with orders, and 
all forlorn." P. A. L. 

Lotris NAPOLEON'S BIRTHPLACE. The follow- 
ing extract from the Daily Telegraph of June 9, 
1870, appears to me to contain an error : 

"A house in the Rue Laffitte, to which deep historical 
interest will attach, is about to be taken for the purpose* 
of the Austrian Embassy. In it Queen Hortense once 
lived, and there was born Charles Louis Napoleon III., 
Emperor of the French. It was lately used as offices by 
the Lyons Railway Company." 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4 th S. VI. JULY 2, '70. 



I have always understood, and have heard it 
repeated upon very good authority, that Louis 
Napoleon is the only one of his family who was 
born in the Tuileries. C. A. W. 

Mayfair, W. 

COMIC ETYMOLOGY. I was once the amused 
recipient of the following hit of etymology (not, 
however, intended for my ear), which, I think, 
may he fairly ranked as of the highly comic 
kind : 

The " manor of Cat- or Cats-hanger was 
alleged to have been described in one or more old 
deeds which the speaker had examined as " the 
manor of the Chanting Singers," and this phrase, 
" chanting singers," was assumed to be the origi- 
nal form from which the word Cat- or Cats-hanger- 
was derived. I need hardly inform the readers 
of " N. & Q." that the hanger in Cat- or Cats- 
hanger means, according to Halliwell, " a wood 
on a declivity," and that it occurs in Clay- or Cle- 
hanger and Panshanger, both of which words one 
may assume, without much fear of contradiction, 
to be quite independent of any connection with 
singers, whether chanting, congregational, or 
choral. 

The manor of Cathanger is mentioned in Domes- 
day-book under the form Cathangre ; and in the 
inquisit. post-mort. of Edward I. (Roberta's Calen- 
darium Genealogicum, 418, 756) it occurs under 
the forms Catanger and Cathangre. I have also 
met with the word in similar forms in the early 
patent rolls of Edward I. 

I suspect that the so-called " old deed " must 
have been of a comparatively late date, and the 
form of the word Cathanger, alleged to have been 
discovered in it, a mere modern corruption, pos- 
sibly itself founded on the absurd derivation it 
was intended to establish in the hands of my 
"learned" friend. H. F. 

QUEEN HENRIETTA-MARIA AT BRIDLINGTON. 
The enterprising firm of Peck & Son of Hull have 
just reprinted in a most admirable manner, in fac- 
simile of the original of 1735, Gent's History of 
Hull (Annales Regioduni Hulbini), "to which is 
appended Notices of the Life and Works of Thomas 
Gent, printer of York," where he became pro- 
prietor of the only newspaper as yet published 
in the county of York, the Original York Journal, 
or Weekly Courant, and his _was the only press 
that had been set up, as yet, in those parts. 

In page 150 he alludes to Queen Henrietta- 
Maria having nearly lost her life whilst she was 
staying at Bridlington Quay, where she had 
landed on Feb. 19. His word's are 

" Queen staying at Bridlington near a Fortnight, wait- 
ing for a Guard (absolutely refusing to be conducted by 
the Lord Fairfax), had like to have lost her Life, by two 
of the Parliament Ships (which unperceiv'd in the Night 
Time had enter'd the Bay) firing upon the Town, whereby 
Two Bullets fell upon the House where she was, piercing 



even to the Bottom ; And Her Majesty being forced to 
take shelter in the Ditch,* as she was now and then leav- 
ing the Place, the Bullets flew so very thick, that a Ser- 
jeant was slain near her Person." 

Now I have given the above extract in order to 
make the following note : After the queen made 
her escape she took shelter at Boynton Hall, near 
Bridlington town, and in gratitude for the^care 
and attention and secret protection she received, 
she in after days sent to her host a portrait^ of 
herself painted by C. Janssens. I had the gratifi- 
cation of an inspection of it a month since. 

ALFRED JOHN DTTNKIN. 

44, Bessborough Gardens, Belgravia. 

MIRACLE PLAYS IN SPAIN. I am not aware 
whether the miracle plays still performed in Spain 
are ever acted by amateurs, or are under the 
patronage of the church, as seems to have been 
the case in the Middle Ages, and even now at 
Ammergau, and, I believe, in Britanny. I chanced 
to arrive at Tarragona on the evening of Good 
Friday, 1869, and the next morning, on my way 
to the cathedral, I saw a large placard announcing 
the performance that night in the theatre by the 
ordinary company of comedians of a grand sacred 
drama, with epilogue, entitled Los side Dolores 
de Nuestra Senora" The seven Sorrows of Our 
Lady" in eight tableaux, with appropriate 
scenery, some of which was announced as new, 
especially the garden o^Abaramithia (sic). The 
female characters were to be personated by ac- 
tresses, and a numerous corps de ballet were to 
represent Angels, Disciples, Roman soldiers, the 
Jewish multitude, &c. Unfortunately, I was 
unable to remain at Tarragona to witness the per- 
formance. Not having time to copy the play-bill 
in extenso, I took a note of its contents, as follows : 

1st Tableau, 1st Sorrow. Presentation in the Temple. 
Prophecy of the Priest (? Simeon). Beheading (? Mas- 
sacre of the Innocents). 

2nd Tableau, 2nd Sorrow. Flight into Egypt. 

3rd Tableau, 3rd Sorrow. The Lost Child. 

4th Tableau. Redemption of the Magdalen and Entry 
into Jerusalem. 

5th Tableau. Pilate's Sentence. 

6th Tableau, 4th Sorrow. The Street of Bitterness. 
(PBearing the Cross). 

7th Tableau, 5th Sorrow. Mount Calvary and Death 
of Our Lord. 

8th Tableau, 6th and 7th Sorrows. Descent from the 
Cross ; Entombment. Solitude. 

The whole to conclude with an Epilogue of the Resur- 
rection and Ascension into Heaven. 
EDGAK 



Guernsey. 

" PHYSICIAN, HEAL THYSELF." The first trace 
of this saying of our Saviour (Luke iv. 23) is to 
be found "in the following passage of Homer 
(11 xi. 833) : 

Lfv) 010/J.aL \KOS exovra, 
Ka\ aurbv afJ.vfji.ovos lifrTJpos. _ : 
* In the Art-Union is an engraving of this incident. 



. VI. JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



" I think that the physician having a wound, himself 
requires the aid of a distinguished physician." 

It is still more clearly indicated in the Prome- 
theus Vinctus (1. 481, ed. Scholefield, Cantab., 
1830) of JBscbylus : 

Ko/cbs 8' larpbs &s TIS, 3s voffov 
Tleff&v a9v/j.eis, Kal fffavrbv ol>K $x fls 
Evpiiv dirotois tya.pfia.KOis laffi/^os. 

" Like a bad physician who is afflicted by some dis- 
ease, thou art out of spirits, and canst not discover by 
what kind of medicines thou mayst be cured." 

It is quoted by Rabelais (Pantagruel, Prologue, 
livre iv.) : 

" Difficilement sera creu le medecin avoir soing de la 
saute* d'autruy, qui de la sienne prop re est negligent." 

Erasmus, in his Adagia, quotes Plutarch (jlpbs 
KoXciTTjv, 1110, E) : 

&,\\<av larpbs avrbs e\Kri Bpvuv. 

" He boasts of healing poor and rich, 
Yet is himself all over itch." 

But Plutarch does not give the name of the poet. 
Is it known ? I do not recollect having found the 
proverb in a Latin author. Can any one supply 
an example ? Is it an Eastern proverb ? The 
true reason, no doubt, is that we are so formed by 
nature that we are better able to see what may 
benefit our neighbours than ourselves. This is 
the opinion of Terence (Ifeaut., in. i. 96) : 

" Ita comparatam esse hominum naturam omnium, 
Aliena ut melius videant et dijudicent ; " 

and Curtius too (lib. vn. iv. 10) has the same 
observation : 

"Natura mortalium hoc quoque nomine prava et sinis- 
tra dici potest ; quod in suo quisque negotio hebetior est, 
quam in alieno." 

CRAUFURD TAIT RAMAGE. 



AMERICAN KNIGHTS. A book recently pub- 
lished in this country, The Old World compared 
with the New, by George Alfred Townsend, asserts 
that Dr. Franklin's son William and Benjamin 
West the painter were knighted in England. Is 
not this statement incorrect? As West was a 
Quaker, the acceptance of such an honour would 
have been inconsistent with his principles. 

BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

BRIXTON MANOR HOTTSE, SURREY. I am very 
anxious to know when the old manor house 
Brixton Rise, Brixton, Surrey, was built ; and il 
any engravings or drawings have been taken o1 
it. The mansion was a fine old red-brick build- 
ing, and was pulled down in August 1869. 
should also be glad of any particulars respecting 
the date of erection of the old White Horse inu 



adjoining the above, and which is shortly to be 
mlled down to make room for a new tavern. I 
lave been informed that this inn is of the time of 
Henry VI. W. D. 

BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Where can I 
)rocure the following information ? Charles 
Pedley, in his History of Newfoundland, London, 
L863, 8vo, mentions at p. 410 the Amalgamated 
Legislature of Newfoundland, but does not give 
their names. Where are they to be found ? I 
want to know where this document can be seen. 

W. T. 

CELTIC REMAINS AT ALDINGTON, Co. KENT. 
In the Gent. Mag., Dec. 1852 (p. 667), Mr. 
Thomas Wright wrote : 

1 Mr. Larking has since made some excavations at one 
of the cromlechs of the parish of Addington, the only 
result of which was the discovery of some fragments of 
rude pottery." 

I shall be extremely thankful for any further 
information respecting the discovery alluded to 
above, communicated to me either privately or 
through, the medium of "N. & Q." 

E. H. W. DUNKIN. 

Koyal Circus Street, Greenwich. 

" CIVANTICK." Pepys (Diary, May 24, 1668), 
visiting Lady Sandwich, 

' Found her and her family at chapel : and thither I 
went to them, and sat out the sermon, where I heard 
Jervas Fulwood, now their chaplain, preach a very good 
and civantick kind of sermon, too good for an ordinary 
congregation." 

What is a " civantick " eermon ? Is there any 
known meaning or derivation of the word? It 
may be a forgotten cant expression of that day. 
But Pepys diarised to amuse himself and not 
others, and would not naturally talk slang to 
himself, nor was it his habit to do so. Or may 
it be a mistake of the transcriber of Pepys's 
shorthand ? JEAN LE TROTJVETJR. 

COINS IN FOUNDATION STONES. It is usual 
now to enclose coins and documents in the founda- 
tion-stones of public buildings. How long has 
this been the custom ? And was there ever a 
deposit of this kind found in the foundation-stone 
of any ruined or demolished building ? 

D. BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

CORNWALL AND CORNOUAILLE. Has the ob- 
vious identity of these names led to any elucida- 
tion of the affinities of race and language existing 
between the Cornishmen and the Bretons ? 

D. BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

CROUCHING VENUS. Can any one inform me 
the name of the artist of the " Crouching Venus " 
in the Vatican, or the Pitti Palace at Florence ? 

G. E. 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



[4th S. VI. JOLT 2, 70. 



" LB FIL DE LA BONNE VIERGE (GOSSAMER 
THREADS)." This title of a picture in the present 
Royal Academy Exhibition the subject a female 
figure with a distaff has, I expect, reference to 
some proverb of which I should be thankful for 
an account ; as also the derivation of the title of 
another picture in the same place " St. Luke's 
little summer " the representation of an autumn 
scene. A. S. 

HAMPSHIRE COUNTRY CHURCHYARD. In Pepys's 
Diary, under date April 26, 1662, we read : 

" Sir George & I, and his Clerk M r Stephens, and M r 
Holt our guide, over to Gosport, and so rode to South- 
ampton. In our way besides my Lord Southampton's 
parks and lands, which in one viewe we could see 6000 
^ annum, we observed a little church yard where the 
graves are accustomed to be all sowed with sage." 

Can any of your readers tell me the name of 
the church in question, as there are several on 
the roads between Gosport and Southampton ; 
and if the custom of sowing the graves with sage 
is still preserved ? H. H. 

Portsmouth. 

THE KERLOCK. What are the botanical and 

common nanies of this plant ? I met with it in 

a West-country song. I presume that the word 

is provincial, as I do not find it in any dictionary. 

STEPHEN JACKSON. 

MASONS' MEDALS. In many of our cathedrals 
the masons, aa is well known, havo cut their 
initials or some other figure, in the hope, doubt- 
less, of obtaining that immortality of fame which 
charms so many of us poor " creatures of a day." 
In Switzerland the hewers of stone adopted an- 
ather method to obtain the same end. They cast 
in rude moulds leaden medals bearing their names 
or initials, with a rough sketch of the building on 
which they had been employed, and placed them 
below the foundation stone. One of these leads 
is in my possession. On the obverse are seen the 
outlines of a church, placed between the letters 
B. and F., the initials of the builder ; and the 
reverse bears what would seem a representation 
of an oriel window, surrounded, garter fashion, 
by the date partly defaced. May I ask whether 
such leaden medals are ever found in our own 
country ? OUTIS. 

Risely, Beds. 

MORTAR MARK. On a bronze mortar in my 
possession, dated 1568, is a coat of arms or mer- 
chant's mark which I am anxious to identify. It 
consists of ;a three-arched bridge with a tower at 
each end. There is an indistinct object, probably 
a star, in chief. I think the mortar is of Italian 
workmanship. EDWARD PEACOCK. 

Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 

" NORTATIVE": "SORORISING." In the Daily 
Telegraph of May 17, 1 met, in the third notice of 
the Royal Academy, two words which are new 



to me " nortative " and " sororising." Does the 
latter word mean the feminine of " fraternising "? 
Are they English words ? ELLIS RIGHT. 

PAUL'S GROVE. In Baynes' Horce Lucana, or 
Biography of St. Luke, recently published, it is 
said concerning St. Paul: "From Spain limping 
tradition pretends to have conducted him through 
France to Britain, and here to have landed him 
on the coast of Hampshire, at a place since called 
' Paul's Grove.' " I cannot find this place men- 
tioned in any map, topography of the county, or 
gazetteer. Where is it ? B. S. 

PATTLET OF AMPORT. Being unable to find any 
information in the peerages concerning the seven 
brothers of George, twelfth Marquis of Winches- 
ter, I shall be very glad if any of your readers 
can supply the deficiency. W. J. MANBEY. 

PORTRAITS OF PURITAN DIVINES. The printed 
works of the Puritans generally contain an en- 
graved likeness of the author ; such engravings 
were executed from oil portraits, which for the 
most part still exist, either in chapels, institutions, 
or in the possession of private individuals. Dr. 
Williams's Library] in London contains some of 
those best known, but the writer will be glad if 
the readers of " N. & Q." could inform him of 
the existence of others elsewhere. G. E. S. 

Exeter. 

QUERIES. Can any of your readers explain 
the allusion in the following passage from Reed's 
First Lecture on Tragic Poetry f 

" The wind comes rising up from beneath the horizon, 
like the terrific phantom that haunted the palace of 
Dion a sullen spectre 

" Sweeping, vehemently sweeping, 
Like Aiister, whirling to and fro 
His force in Caspian foam to try; 
Or Boreas, when he scours the snow 
That skims the plains of Thessaly." 

Who is the author of a short piece of four 
stanzas, beginning 

" Still glides the gentle streamlet on, 

With shifting current new and strange ; 
The water that was here is gone, 

But those green shadows never change "? 

G. P. II. 

SLADE. Wanted, information of the family of 

Sir Thomas Slade, Kt., who married a Miss 

Inglefield about 1740, or a little later. Who was 
his father, and where did he live? Address, 
H. A. B., MR. LEWIS, Bookseller, Gower Street, 
Euston Square. 

EBERHARD TAPPI OF LUNA. I have lately, 
through the Messrs. Asher of Berlin and London, 
got a copy of the following work : 

" Germanicorum Adagiorum cum Latinis ac Grascis 
collatorum, Centuria? septem. Jam denuo recognitse et 
locupletata? per ipsum authorem Eberhardum Tappium 
Lunensem ; cum Indice. Cum gratia et privilegio Ira- 



4"- S. VI JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



periali ad Septennium. Argentorati, per Wendelinum 
liihelium, auno 154o." 

The printer addresses the reader, and tells him 
that the work was presented to him by a friend 
of Francfort, who told him that it was a collec- 
tion made by Eberhard Tappi of Luna. The 
author acknowledges that he has made use of the 
Adagia of Erasmus, illustrating them with Ger- 
man proverbs. These proverbs are not without 
considerable interest. Is anything known of 
Eberhard Tappi? Is there a town called Luna 
in Germany, or is it the modern city of Carrara 
in Italy ? CRAUFURD TAIX KAMAGE. 

Two PAGODAS. I have before me a gold coin 
about the size and weight of a Napoleon. Its 
edge is milled diagonally. On one side is a garter, 
within which, in Roman letters, are the words 
"TWO PAGODAS," followed by five signs: neither 
Greek nor Hebrew, I fancy Hindoostanee. Within 
the garter is a pagoda-shaped temple, and on 
either side of it nine stars. On the reverse is a 
garter, bearing twelve signs somewhat similar to 
those named. Within the garter there is the 
figure of an idol, and on either side four moons : 
those on the left being crescent, those on the 
light showing a face within the crescent. I am 
told this coin is one of a large number found in a 
ditch at Great Stanmore, about twenty-five years 
ago. Can any correspondent of "N. & Q." tell 
me where they were in circulation ? 

SEPTIMUS PIESSE. 
Chiswick. 

FREDERICK, PRINCE OF WALES. A literary 
journal, reviewing Mrs. Oliphant's new book on 
the reign of George II., asks for the reason why 
Frederick Prince of Wales was nicknamed the 
" Monster " by his mother Queen Caroline, and 
the " Beast " by his sisters. I once, for purposes 
of literary lecturing, went very carefully over the 
literature and history of that period, and*! thought 
I had gained a tolerably complete acquaintance 
with the private life and public career of the 
father of George III. , but I am not able to give 
a satisfactory reply to the foregoing inquiry. 
Perhaps some reader of "N. & Q." will be good 
enough to indicate some book, which I may have 
overlooked, that throws a final light upon Prince 
Frederick's private character ? D. BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

WESTON: SHIRLEY. In the Stemmata Shir- 
leiana, privately printed by J. B. Nichols, 1841, it 
is recorded that 

" Robert William, Viscount Tamworth, onlv son of 
Washington, eighth Earl Ferrers, born in the parish of 
St. Mary-le-bone, London, August 24, 1783, married at 
Brailesford Church, Derbyshire, Dec. 12, 1821, Miss Anne 
Weston, and had issue." 

Her arms impaled with those of Shirley are 
given as Party per chevron azure and or an 



eagle displayed sable in base ; on a chief embat- 
tled of the second three torteuxes. These bear- 
ings would seem to show that she waa descended 
from a junior branch of the Staffordshire Wes- 
tons, whose arms Or an eagle displayed sable, 
quartering ermine on a chief azure five bezants 
appear to have been modified and amalgamated 
in the armorial insignia of her family. 

I shall feel indebted to any contributor to 
"N. & Q." who will afford information regarding 
the parentage and the grant of a. 'ma to the an- 

cestor of the lady I have named . W.. 

* 



tottfc 



. 



'' FEROHER " AND " DOKHMEH." In the very 
interesting and striking article on the " Prechris- 
tian Cross," in the Edinburgh Review for January 
last, I find some terms of antiquarianism which 
are new to me. " Dolmen " I know : according 
to Mrs. Bury Palliser it is derived from the Breton 
daul, a table, and man, a stone. " Menhir," on 
the same authority I learn, comes from.ffuen, a 
stone, and hir, long, in the same language. But 
what is a " feroher" ? And is a Gueber "dokh- 
meh " one of those strange conical temples of 
Persia where the sacred fire is kept continually 
burning? It would be well if the writers o'f 
articles of the kind in question would make it a 
rule to accompany any new terms they may have 
occasion to use with some passing note of ex- 
planation. D. BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

[The value of essays like that in question is sadly 
diminished for the want of a little pictorial embellish- 
ment. In attempting to satisfy present requirements, of 
course we cannot hope to succeed better than the Re- 
viewer. 

A " feroher " is the hieratic symbol of the solar deity ; 
and which may be seen on many of the steles or graved 
tablets exhumed from the ruins of Nineveh. It has also 
been found in Mexico and Central America. Sometimes 
it is simply depicted as a pennate circle ; at others the 
demi-figure of the god, with expanded wings, and in the 
act of discharging an arrow from his bow, is, as the 
author of the essay remarks, " the highest or most 
sesthetical of its various developments." The term 
"feroher" is common enough in archaeological publica- 
tions ; but we are ignorant nevertheless of its origin and 
etymology. 

The " dokhmeh " or ossuary of the ancient Parsees is 
a low round tower built of large stones, and usually 
elevated upon a platform of the same material ; into 
the open top of which human bones were promiscuously 
cast, after the flesh had been torn from them by vultures 
or other birds of prey, and when they had been suffi- 
ciently blanched by the rain. (See Chardin's Travels, 
vol. viii. pp. 96 and 378.) Similar structures are scat- 
tered about the hills which surround lake Titicaca in 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



4* S. VI. JULY 2, 70. 



South Peru. Dokhmehs and fire-altars are totally dis- 
tinct monuments. For a description of the form and 
uses of the last mentioned, see Sir William Ouseley's 
Travels in Persia, vol. ii. p. 80. According to his report, 
fire-altars were composed of single upright stones, about 
10 feet high by 3 feet broad at the base, with a small 
cavity at the top, wherein the sacred fire was placed. 
Similar monuments have been found, strange to say, on 
the island of Tinian, one of the Marian or Ladrones 
group : a fact which effectually disposes of the vulgar 
belief that the inhabitants were unacquainted with fire 
before the advent of the Spaniards early in the sixteenth 
century.] 

THE CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND. Among the 
charges preferred against Sir Edward Coke was 
one, that on the title-pages of his volumes of 
Reports he had described himself as Lord Chief 
Justice of England, and not as Chief Justice of 
the Court of King's Bench. When, in the year 
1829, Lord Tenterden delivered a speech against 
the Roman Catholic Relief Bill, that great con- 
stitutional authority, the late Earl Grey, in 
answering the Chief Justice, most pointedly 
called him the Lord Chief Justice of the King's 
Bench. What authority has Sir Alexander Cock- 
burn for assuming (as he does) the title lt Lord 
Chief Justice of England "? A BARBISTEE. 

[If Lord Coke styled himself Chief Justice of England, 
and Sir Alexander Cockburn does the same thing, we 
would say, in language parodied from Tickell 

" What Coke has done and Cockburn has approved 

Cannot be wrong." 

When the Lord Chancellor lately moved for the letter 
of the Chief Justice on the Law Bills, he styled him 
" Chief Justice of England " ; and as the Queen, in the 
patent by which he is created, styles him " Our Chief 
Justice to hold Pleas before us," it would seem clear 
that he is Chief Justice of England. Tomline, in his 
Law Dictionary, says he is styled "CapitalisJusticiarius" 
because he is the chief of the rest, and for this reason 
he has usually the title of Lord Chief Justice of Eng- 
land.] 

REDERIFFE. I wish to identify this place with 
its modern name. In Harleian MS. 1180, for 
153 b, I find a person named William Hall de- 
scribed as " de Rederiff iuxta London," and in 
another MS. as of Rederiffe, co. Kent, and in his 
will proved in C.P.C. 10 Dec. 1612 (Fenner 112) 
he describes himself as of Rederiffe, co. Surrey. 
Can any one tell me where Ktederiff is, and 
whether it is a parish or manor, aa^d whether it 
is in Kent or Surrey ? G. W. M. 

[Redriffe is a popular form of Rotherhithe. In the 
early part of the present century, Rotherhithe was as 
commonly spoken of as Redriffe, as Croydon was called 
Craydon a practice recorded in the song 
" For though it is spelt C, r, o, y, 
The Cockneys call it Craydon."] 



" To PISTOL." Has this verb ever been used 
by English writers ? It seems to be an Americanism. 
In a recent St. Louis paper the writer and re- 
porter of the famous McFarland trial says : 

" At the time Richardson was pistolled by McFarland, 
the latter was not responsible for his actions, either in 
the eyes of God or by the laws of man." 

HERMANN KINDT. 

[This is unquestionably an English word. In John- 
son's Dictionary (ed. Nares), the verb " To Pistol " is 
defined " to shoot with a pistol," and it is illustrated by 
a passage from Beaumont & Fletcher's Love's Cure : 

" Yon base Lord, I'll pistol thee " ; 

and another instance is quoted from Aubrey's Miscella- 
nies. In like manner Richardson defines the word, 
quoting examples from Howell and Anthony Wood.] 

COUNTESS OF SUNDERLAND. Wanted, infor- 
mation concerning this lady, to whom " P. B." 
dedicated Lord Brooke's Life of Sir Philip Sidney 
in 1652 : and who was P. B. ? STUDENT. 

[P. B. has dedicated the work to Lady Dorothy 
Sidney, the daughter of Robert Earl of Leicester. This 
lady married on July 11, 1639, Henry, third Lord Spencer 
of Wormleighton, created Earl of Sunderland, 1643, and 
killed at the battle of Newbury, Sept. 20, 1643. The 
countess was a lady of inimitable beauty, virtue, and 
merit, with all accomplishments ; and, under the name 
of Sacharissa, is highly celebrated by the poet Waller. 
The countess remarried on July 8, 1652, Robert Smythe, 
Esq. of Bounds in Kent.] 

KEBLE'S " REDBREAST IN SEPTEMBER." To 
this beautiful poem (for the twenty-first Sunday 
after Trinity) Keble appends two stanzas " To 
the Redbreast," which he states were "bor- 
rowed from a friend." Who was the friend ? The 
verses seem to me to be very much in Keble's 
own manner. D. BLAIR. 

[By the Rev. Henry Francis Lyte, the author of that 
beautiful hymn, " Abide with me."] 

KEBLE'S " WINTER THRUSH " (4 th S. v. 58.) 
MR. HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL states that Keble's 
poem of " The Winter Thrush " is in Lyra Apo- 
stotica. It is not in my copy of the Lyra, which 
is of the second edition (1837). How is this 
omission to be explained ? D. BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

["The Winter Thrush" is in the Lyra Apostolica, 
sixth edition, 1843, p. 112, and is signed, as all Keble's 
poems in that collection, with 7.] 

"THE TEMPTATIONS OF ST. ANTHONJ." Who 
is the author of this poem, beginning 
" St. Anthony sat on a lowly stool," 

in the Bentley Ballads'? It bears the initials 
"T. H. S." JAMES J. LAMB. 

Underwood Cottage, Paisley. 

[By the Rev. R. H. Dalton Barbara, author of the 
Ingoldsby Legends. ] 



4* S. VI. JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



ARMS OF SLAUGHTER. 
(4 th S. v. 33, 152, 217, 243, 350.) 

I am able to give D. P. a little information as 
to some of the arms he has described. 

Glover (Derbyshire, vol. ii. 220) says that 
Chatsworth was for many generations the pro- 
perty of a family named Leche or Leech, one of 
whom, John, was chirurgeon, or, as a medical 
man was termed at that period, " leech," to Ed- 
ward III., and, no doubt, the family name was 
taken, like Archer, Forester, and many others, 
from the profession of the ancestor, who doubt- 
less was a "learned leech." And thence, too, 
came the crest; out of a ducal coronet, or, an 
arm erect, proper, grasping a leech environed round 
the arm, vert. (Lysons' Derbyshire, cxxxiv.) 

The Chatsworth branch became extinct by the 
death of Francis Leche, who sold the estate about 
the middle ;of the sixteenth century. His uncle, 
Ralph, had three daughters, married to Kniveton 
of Mercaston, Wingfield, and Slater of Sutton, in 
Lincolnshire. (Lysons, ibid.) 

Thomas Kniveton of Mercaston married Joan, 
the eldest daughter of Ralph Leech of Chats- 
worth (Burke's Ext. Baronet.) ; and the arms of 
Kniveton of Mercaston were gules, a chevron vair, 
argent and sable ; and there is a tablet in the 
church at Bradley, Derbyshire (another seat of 
the Knivetons), on which we have Kniveton im- 
paling Leche, and, no doubt, these are the arms 
of Thomas Kniveton and Joan Leche; and they 
seem to be the same as No. 4 given by D. P. 
Lysons gives them as ermine, on a chief dancettee, 
gules, three ducal coronets, or. 

The Bradley tablet also has a crescent on the 
Leche arms, and rightly, as Joan Leche was the 
daughter of a second son. 

I have no doubt that the name Slater given 
by'Lysons was either a contraction of Slaughter 
or another mode of spelling the name. In Burke's 
Landed Gentry there is a Slater, who bears the 
same arms as are given by D. P. for Slaughter ; 
and the Herefordshire Visitation of 1634, and 
Derbyshire Visitation of 1611 (ante, p. 320), show 
that the Slater of Lysons really was Slaughter. 

I have not discovered the name or arms of the 
wife of Ralph Leche ; but I think it probable 
that the arms in No. 3 are his and his wife's, and 
if so, she was a Leake. 

The Slaughters seem to have assumed the Leche 
crest ; no uncommon thing in former times. 

I am unable to give the date of any of the 
marriages of the daughters of Ralph Leche ; but 
as Sir William Kniveton, the son of Miss Leche, 
was sheriff for Derbyshire in 1587, which he 
would not have been before he was of age, his 
mother was married before 1560. 



I think the several coats were put up to show 
the relations of the Slaughter family as well as 
some members of that family ; and, peradventure, 
they may be explained as follows : 

No. 1, with the Slaughter arms only upon it, 
may represent their ancestor. As the Leche arms 
are not quartered either in No. 2 or No. 9, I infer 
that they denote two Slaughters and their wives 
before the one who married Miss Leche; possibly 
his father and mother and grandfather and grand- 
mother. As the Leche arms are quartered in 
No. 5, it may represent the son of Miss Leche 
and his wife ; and the Visitations show that this 
was so. No. 7 may represent Miss Leche's grand- 
son when a bachelor, and, if so, he is the last of 
the Slaughters here represented ; and probably 
the coats were put up by him. It is very re- 
markable that Slaughter impaling Leche does not 
occur. 

So far for the Slaughters ; now^for their relations. 
Francis Leche, who sold Chatsworth, married the 
sister of " Bess of Hardwick," the celebrated 
Countess of Shrewsbury (Glover, ii. 220), and 
he was Mrs. Slaughter's first cousin. Now the 
countess and her sister were the daughters of 
John Hardwick of Hardwick (Lysons, 190), 
whose arms were argent a saltier engrailed, azure, 
on a chief of the second three cinquefoils of the 
field (Lysons, cxxxii.) ; and I think these are 
probably the husband's arms in No. 8. On the 
countess's monument in All Saints' church, Derby, 
are the arms of Hardwick impaling azure on a 
saltier engrailed nine annulets, a crescent for dif- 
ference (Glover, ii. 245, 466) ; and Collins (Peer- 
age^. 289) says that the countess was the daughter 
of J. Hardwick by Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas 
Leake of Hasland, Derbyshire, who was of the 
younger branch of that family (Lysons, 82) ; and 
I think that probably the wife's arms in No. 8 
are Leake, five annulets being a mistake for nine, 
and that No. 8 represents John Hardwick and his 
wife, Elizabeth Leake. 

Then No. 6 may represent Miss Leake before 
her marriage with J. Hardwick. 

As to No. 3, 1 think it is Leche impaling Leake, 
and it may be that Ralph Leche married another 
Miss Leake. Glover says that " Raulf Leech was 
a captain in the vanguard of the king's army, 
which entered France June 16, 1513." (Glover, 
ii. 220.) This may have been the father of Mrs. 
Kniveton and Mrs. Slaughter. 

As the ancient family of Gibbs bore argent 
three hatchets sable, No. 9 mayrapresent Slaugh- 
ter impaling Gibbs. (Gwillim, 252.) 

Mr. Robinson informs me that the wife's arms 
in No. 5 are those of Arnold, and Miss Leche's 
son for his first wife married an Arnold. (Here- 
ford Visitation of 1634.) 

I have not discovered the name of the wife in 
No. 2. 



10 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4* S. VI. JULY 2, 70. 



The third husband of "Bess of Hardwick' 
was Sir Wm. St. Low or Loe, and Mrs. Knive- 
ton's third son bore the Christian name of St. Loe 
which he probably received from Sir W. St. Loe. 

Since the above was written I have examinee 
the monument of "Bess of Hardwick" in Al 
Saints' Church, Derby. It is a very fine monu- 
ment, and in excellent preservation. There are 
three coats of arms upon it ; and, as the arms 01 
"Bess of Hardwick are not given accurately 
either by Lysons or Glover, I will describe them. 
On a large shield in the centre is Shrewsbury 
impaling Hardwick. There are twelve quarter- 
ings for Shrewsbury (see Glover, ii. 466), and 
four for Hardwick. These are, 1st and 4th Hard- 
wick, as I have already given them, and 2nd and 
3rd argent a fess azure in chief three mullets oi 
five points of the 2nd. I have not discovered 
whose arms these are. 

On a separate shield on the dexter side of the 
large shield is Hardwick impating Leake, with 
nine annulets and a crescent for difference on the 
Leake arms. On the sinister side of the large 
shield, on a lozenge, are the Hardwick arms, sur- 
mounted by a coronet. 

At each end of the top of the monument is the 
Hardwick crest ; on a wreath argent and azure, a 
stag tripping proper, charged on the neck with a 
chaplet of roses, argent, between two bars azure. 
These are carved figures, which stand on the top 
of the monument, and they are of an extremely 
elegant appearance. The feet of the countess' 
effigy, which reclines at the base of the monu- 
ment, rest upon a similar stag. The inscription 
is given in Glover, ii. 466. CHAS. S. GKEAVES. 



JOHN FREETH, " THE BIRMINGHAM POET." 
(4 th S. v. 558.) 

The medal or token about which G. EL. asks is 
certainly not of Bisset. I have no doubt but that 
it was struck in honour of John Freeth of Bir- 
mingham, who was always called by his con- 
temporaries "Poet" Freeth, and sometimes "the 
Birmingham Poet." The following passage from 
my Century of Birmingham Life will afford 
G. K., and perhaps other readers of "N. & Q.," 
some not uninteresting information about this 
Birmingham worthy of the last century : 

" Few men occupied a more notable position in Old 
Birmingham than John Freeth or, as he was invariably 
called, Poet Freeth. Notwithstanding his popularity (and 
this is proved by the large number of editions "of Lis 
Political Songtter which were published), the materials 
for his biography are very slight. We know that he was 
born in the year 1731 ; that he kept a tavern at the cor- 
ner of Lease Lane and Bell Street ; that he wrote and 
snnp and published a very large number of songs: that 
he was one of the group in John Eckstein's famous picture 
of ' Birmingham Men ' ; a member of the ' Jacobin Club '; 
one of the 'Twelve Apostles,' as they were called by 



their political opponents ; and that he died September 2'J, 
1808, at the good old age of seventy-seven. These facts 
are all that are known of the man, except what we 
gather from his poems. In the preface to his collected 
works, entitled ' The Political Soiigster, or, a Touch on 
the Times, on Various Subjects, and adapted to common 
Tunes,' he thus lets us into the secret of their composi- < 
tion : ' It is,' he says, ' a very common and not an 
untrue saying, that every man has his hobby-horse. 
Sometimes, indeed, it is a profitable one ; more frequently 
it is otherwise. My hobby-horse and practice for thirty 
years past * have "been to write songs upon the occur- 
rence of remarkable events, and nature having supplied 
me with a voice somewhat suitable to my style of com- 
positions, to sing them also, while their subjects were 
fresh upon every man's mind ; and being a publican, this 
faculty, or rather Attack of singing my own songs, has 
been profitable to me ; it has in an evening_ crowded my 
house with customers, and led me to friendships which "l 
might not otherwise have experienced. Success naturall}' 
encouraged me to pursue the trade of ballad-making ; for 
without it, it is not probable I should have written a, 
tenth part of what this volume contains.' 

" Thus inspired 03' pleasure, friendship, and profit, the 
genial-hearted publican-poet sang about almost every- 
thing under the sun. From odes for thanksgiving days 
to Prescot's famous breeches from royal celebrations to 
paviours from the Gold Coin Act to Tutania buckles 
from the Old King's Ghost to Seven Devils in the Taylor 
from Parliament Wake to Birmingham Ale-tasters, all 
subjects were alike acceptable, and there was nothing too 
lofty nor too lowly for this prolific and self-contented 
singer. His verses sing because they are always written 
to some ' common tune,' but there was little poetry in 
John Freeth. He maintains a curious level ; rarely, if 
ever, rising in his flight, and rarely, if ever, reaching the 
royal demesne of lyrical power, fancy, or pathos. He 
was not one of those who saw ' the light that never was 
on sea or shore ' ; the ' vision and the faculty divine * 
were not bestowed upon him. But he had a keen eye 
for the life of a town and of a nation. All public events, 
whether of local or national importance, attracted him ; 
and he threw them into a lilting kind of verse which, 
doubtless, he sung to the admiration and delight of his 
parlour audiences. One critic says : ' many of Freeth's 
published effusions possess the merit and sterling animus 
peculiar to Dibdin's popular songs, whose style they 
closely resemble.' This is certainly the very highest 
praise which a friendly pen could write." 

In 1792 John Eckstein painted the well-known 
picture of the twelve friends who met nightly at 
Freeth's house. They were all Liberals in poli- 
tics, and their political opponents called them, in 
ridicule, " The Twelve Apostles." The original 
of this painting is now in the possession of Mr. 
Dugdale Houghton. The following MS. memor- 
andum is attached to the back : 

" This picture is the common property of the twelve- 
following gentlemen represented on the reverse, to be 
disposed of at all times as a majority of them shall think, 
proper, and to be the sole property of the survivor : 
James Sketchley, John Freeth, John Miles, James Mur- 
ray, Joseph Blunt, Richard Webster, Joseph Fearoir T 
Jeremiah Vaux, Samuel Toy, John Collard, James Bisset, 
John Wilkes." 

"Poet" Freeth died on September 29, 1808, at 
he ripe age of seventy-seven. On Monday, 



* This was written in 1783. 



4> S. VI. JULY 2, '70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



11 



October 3, Aris's Birmingham Gazette published 
the following brief obituary notice : 

" On Thursday, in the seventy-eighth year of his age, 
Mr. John Freeth, of this town, commonly called the 
Poet Freeth, a facetious bard of nature, forty- eight years 
proprietor of Freeth's Coifee-house, Bell Street a house 
much frequented by strangers as well as the inhabitants, 
where the ' Poet ' used every evening to delight a large 
company with original songs, composed from subjects of 
a public nature, replete with wit and humour 
' Who when good news is brought to town, 
Immediately to work sits down, 
And business fairly to go through, 
Writes songs, finds tunes, and sings them too.' 
His morals were unsullied, and his manner unaffected. 
Formed to enliven the social circle, possessing wit with- 
out acrimony, and independence of mind without pride, 
he was beloved by his friend?, courted by strangers, and 
respected by all. The harmless, yet pointed sallies of his 
muse will be remembered with pleasing pain by thousands 
who admired his talents and revere his virtues." 

I should be obliged if G. K. would furnish a 
fuller description of the medal. 

J. A. LANGFOBD, LL.D. 

Birmingham. 

THE FIRST FOLIO SHAKESPEARE. 
(4 th S. v. 490, 542.) 

As the OLD SUBSCRIBER will hardly be satis- 
fied with the odd reply of the NEW, I add two or 
three words, even though they be doubtful and 
conjectural. The words quoted, taken tog-ether 
with the context, certainly seem to indicate that 
the readers might give their sixpenny worth or shil- 
lingsworth or five-shillingsworth of censure, pro- 
vided they purchased text to those amounts ; and as 
I have shown in a previous note in the last volume, 
that a quarto play was sold for about fivepence 
or sixpence, it would seem as though the folio 
plays could be purchased separately. It favours 
this view, that the three parts the comedies, 
histories, and tragedies have each their separate 
pagination and signatures; and that though the 
comedies and histories end each on an imperfect 
quire (two and four instead of six), the succeed- 
ing part commences on a fresh quire. Thus the 
three parts form three volumes in one, and each 
would, I think, be sold for about five shillings. 
On the other hand, it is against this that, so far 
as I know, no copies have been found either sepa- 
rate or with separate title-pages. It is still more 
strong against the sale of separate folio plays, that 
when one ends near the middle of a quire of six, 
the next commences on the next page, and this 
even if that page be the second page of a leaf. 
While, therefore, it mny be that the parts were 
if required, sold separately, I think that the words 
sixpence and shilling refer to the quarto single 
and double plays ; and I hope in a future note to 
show that the folio was not, as has been supposed, 
a commercially antagonistic speculation to the 
legitimate quartos. 



In the instance of the posthumous folio edition 
of Ben Jonson's collected works, in 1640, it ap- 
pears pretty certain that parts were sold and were 
intended to be sold separately. In that year some 
of Ben Jonson's minor poems were published in 
quarto, and a second edition in duodecimo, aug- 
mented by several pieces, was issued before the 
close of the year. There was, therefore, some 
call for his works. Now, in the first folio volume 
of 1616, the paging, signatures, and quiring are 
continuous and regular throughout. But in the 
first folio volume of 1640, which is a reprint of 
that of 1616, the paging, signatures, and quiring 
begin afresh at the epigrams, although to do this 
the last (Lll) quire of the plays is in fours instead 
of in sixes ; and the only possible conclusion is, 
that it was intended when required to sell the 
plays and the epigrams, Forest, and masques as 
separate parts. At the same time it would have 
been possible to sell any one play, or the epigrams 
and Forest, or either the king's or queen's enter- 
tainments, or the masques ; for each (with the excep- 
tion of the Forest) has a separate addressed and 
dated title-page, which was printed on a new 
leaf, even when the previous work ended on the 
first page of a leaf. The folio second volume is 
printed in the same way. The whole volume is 
made up of four parts, each separate from the 
other in paging, signatures, and quiring, namely : 

1. Bart. Fair, Staple of News, The Devil is an 
Ass. 

2. The Magn. Lady, Tale of a Tub, The Sad 
Shepherd. 

3. Horace's Art of Poetry, English Grammar, 
Timber. 

3. Masques, Underwoods, and, as an after edi- 
tion, Mortimer. 

And each play or work has its separate title- 
page, with the exception of the masques ; and as 
the signature on their first page is B, it is clear 
that it had been intended to add a title-page and 
some preliminary matter. B. NICHOLSON. 






KYLOSBERN. 



(3 rd S. xii. 462 j 4 th S. i. 41 ; v. 256, 562.) 

The copy charter granted by Alexander II. 
in the eighteenth year of his reign (1232) of 
the icJiole land of " Kelosberum " in favour of 
Ivan de Kirkepatrick is particularly interesting ; 
and its appearance was the more desirable as 
hitherto it had not, as far as known, been printed 
in extenso, although known and referred to in one 
of the Sibbald MSS. now deposited in the Advo- 
cates' Library a MS. descriptive (shortly) of the 
eleven parishes comprising the presbytery of Pen- 
pont. This MS., the work of the Rev. Mr. Black, 
minister of Closeburn (now united with Dal- 
garno) in the end of last century, was printed ns 
an appendix to Symson'a large description of Gal- 



12 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4> S. VI. JL-LY 2, 70. 



loway, drawn up in 1784, p. 168. But here the 
witnesses are not the same altogether with those 
appearing in the copy charter now printed. In 
the latter are wanting the names of " David 
Marescallo " and u Thoma filio Hamil' "; and it is 
Walter the son of Alan (not Alan himself) who 
is there correctly designed Stewart and Justiciar 
of Scotland. These discrepancies may not be 
unworthy of DR. EAMAGE'S attention. 

Unquestionably, the other charter mentioned 
by the DR., granted by King Robert Brus, and 
dated at Lochmaben (but at which of the castles 
there ?) in May 1320, will also prove very curious, 
so much so, assuredly, as to warrant its being 
printed in lt N. & Q." or elsewhere. It seems to 
erect a barony within Kylosbern, which is given, or 
at least confirmed to Kirkpatrick twelve years 
later. An earlier charter than either of these, by 
William de Brus (not further designed), and ad- 
dressed to all men, but especially to his Nor- 
man and English friends without mentioning 
the Scots or Gallowegians, &c., was formerly sup- 
plied to "N. & Q." by DR. R. (3 rd S. xi. 460.) 
It is equally valuable ; and as the granter, who 
was third Baron of Annandale of the Brus family, 
died in 1215, it must be of a very early date in- 
deed. It is to be regretted, however, that it has 
been much corrupted by the copyist, or was so 
difficult to decipher. May we inquire here if we 
are to consider that all these three charters are in 
the MS. " Account of Dumfriesshire Families," 
by the Rev. Peter Rae, and that the copies of 
them have all been obtained from notes or ex- 
cerpts taken from that MS. by Mr. McTurk of 
Hastings Hall ? Besides, it would be desirable 
to be informed whether the MS. is other than that 
in the Advocate's Library. 

With regard to the charter of Alex. II. (4 th S. 
v. 562) it also is evidently much corrupted, but 
whether the defects exist in Rae's MS. or in the 
excerpts has not been stated. It was the totam 
terrain of Kylosbern which was granted or con- 
firmed by this charter ; and while the king speaks 
of this territory being held by himself, and before 
him by David I., whom he calls his atavus, no 
reference, as it will be remarked, is made to its 
being then, or at a prior period, in the hands of 
the Brus family, as part of Annandale, givenby 
David I. soon after coming to the throne to 
Robert de Brus a tract supposed to have been of 
great extent, being bounded on the south-west by 
the Nith, or by the lands of Dunegal'V- extending 
thence south-eastwards a great way, even to the 
valley of the Esk, and having the Solway Firth 
on the south. (Charter by David ; Acts of Parl. 
vol. i.) Probably the Macricem Sicherium of the 
charter is no other than a misreading of magnum 
sichecum or siccum, signifying a large or great 
syke, or water runlet, because it is said to extend 
(se extendif) through a moss, and upwards from a 



burn called Poldunelarg, which seems to have 
had its rise in one part of this moss. Of the 
cumulus lapidum of the charter it would be desir- 
able to know more to know if it still exists, its 
dimensions, and conformation. It" is said to be 
now called the " Garroek "Cairn," but if DR. R. 
will refer to Symson's Galloway (App. p. 170) he 
will find a reference made not to one but two 
great cairns; "the one in the Moorfield,far from 
stones; the other in the Infield near unto them, 
whence the bounds (the lands within which they 
stand) is called Ahenkairn, which (says Mr. 
Black) surely are two ancient monuments, although 
an account of them cannot be given." May Moor- 
field be now called the Threipmoor (synonymous 
with Moortown ?), or at least part of it ? And 
may not the Auchenleck of the charter be the 
same place as Ahenkairn) the former importing 
the enclosure of the stone (the flat or flag stone, as 
some think), and the other that of the collection, 
or heap, of stones ? Is the Poldune or Poldivan 
of modern times, separating Kylosbern and Glen- 
carrock, now known as the Campsill; or, if not, 
as the Ay Water ? and are not Glencarrock and 
Dalgarnock the same glen or dale ? The descrip- 
tion of the charter seems so special as to enable 
the bounds of Kylosbern to be yet traced by DR. 
RAMAGE ; and to do this would merit, as it would 
call forth, the hearty thanks of many. 

The leading witness to the execution of the 
charter was Bondington the Chancellor. His name 
was William, and he was one of a family of that 
name whose chief possessions lay in Roxburgh- 
shire. It was in 1231 that he was appointed to 
this high office ; in the following year he was 
advanced to the bishopric of Glasgow. His death 
took place in 1258. Alan, High Stewart of Scot- 
land, but not Justiciar, father of Walter the witness 
to this charter, was second High Stewart and son 
of Walter Fitz Alan, a younger son of the Arun- 
del family in Shropshire. William de Insula, or 
De Lyle, was possessed of the barony of Duchall, 
one within the great barony of Renfrew, belong- 
ing to the High Stewarts of Scotland, to whom 
William was vassal. Roger de Quinci was or 
became Earl of Winchester. He married Ela or 
Elena, the only child of Alan, Great Lord of Gal- 
loway (the son of Roland and Ela de Moreville) 
by his first wife, whose name and extraction are 
not known, and by courtesy he became High 
Constable of Scotland on the death of his father- 
in-law in 1233-4. He died in 1264. Mearns is 
a barony and parish of Renfrewshire; and part 
of it at least came by marriage to the Mac- 
cusvills, allowed a cadet of Caerlaverock ; but it 
is not understood that the Meyners, a family of 
Dumfriesshire, ever had any connection with this 
territory. (Robertson's Index of Missing Charters.) 
Roger, the son of Glay, is found often occurring 
during the first quarter of the thirteenth century. 



4* S. VI. JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



13 



He was much associated with the third High 
Stewart, Walter the witness, the son of Alan; 
and among other possessions he held Innerwick in 
East Lothian, by which he was designed. But 
the family failed in the male line by Sir Roger 
leaving no male issue, and a daughter carrying 
Innerwick, &c., by marriage to one of a family 
called Hamilton, an early cadet of the ducal house 
of Hamilton; and by which place (Innerwick) 
this family was afterwards long designed. (Cale- 
donia by Chalmers ; Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 385 ; 
Reg. de Passelet, passim.) ESPEDARE. 



SIR WALTER SCOTT'S MISQUOTATIONS. 
(4'* S. v. 486, 577.) 

Let me protest against altering the text of any 
of Sir Walter Scott's works. If he has made mis- 
quotations (and, owing to his wonderful memory, 
he made fewer than most rapid writers) it would 
be well to give the correct versions in foot-notes ; 
but surely what he wrote should remain as he 
wrote it, whether it be right or wrong. I believe 
that in many instances he purposely twisted the 
words of some well-known quotation to suit his 
own purpose. In the letters published in Lock- 
hart's Life of Scott, I have observed that he 
frequently did so. They are full of parodies. As 
he wrote most of the Waverley Novels at the same 
rate, and with apparently as little care as any 
ordinary letters, undoubtedly small verbal errors 
crept in ; but by setting these right, we should 
lose in some part the picture of his mind and 
thoughts which we now possess. Few men could 
repeat ten lines of the book most familiar to them 
without departing, in some little word or so, from 
the correct text. If he misquoted other people, 
other people sometimes misquote him. In the very 
same number of " N. & Q." in which F.'s letter 
appears, in p. 85, A BRITHER SCOT funnily enough 
does so. He says : 

" Antiquaries sometimes make strange blunders, as 
the Antiquary did when he confounded the inscription 
on stone he read as a Roman inscription, i. e. A. D. 
K. S. F., for a relic of Roman dominion in Scotland 
which, read by the beggarman Edie Ochiltree, meant 
simply to commemorate Aiken Drum, ane o' the Kale 
suppers o' Fife," &c. &c. 

Now Sir Walter made these letters A. D. L. L., 
and he made Monkbarns interpret them as "Agri- 
cola Dicavit, Libens, Lubens." Edie Ochiltree, 
however, gave his version of the inscription 
"Aiken Drum's lang ladle." "Here," thought 
Lovell, " is a famous counterpart of the story ' keip 
this side up.' " I should, by the way, like very 
well to hear that story. However, if I go on 
writing any more about Sir Walter and his works, 
I shall in all likelihood misquote him myself. 

C. W. BARKLEY. 



The instances which F. quotes here and on 
p. 468 might be multiplied to almost any extent. 
The most amusing one, perhaps, is that in the 
introduction to Quentin Durward, where the ima- 
ginary Marquis quotes from Shakspere : 
" Showing the code of sweet and bitter fancy." 

Whereupon Scott observes : 

" Against this various reading of a well-known pas- 
sage in Shakespeare, I took care to offer no protest : for 
I suspect Shakespeare would have suffered in the opinion 
of so delicate a judge as the Marquis, had I proved his 
having written ' chewing the cud,' according to all other 
authorities." 

Now in point of fact, all the editions and 
authorities in Scott's time (teste the Cambridge 
Shakespeare) read " chewing the food" Staunton 
being the first (and I fancy the only) editor who 
reads " chewing the cud," though no doubt it has 
frequently been quoted so in conversation, just 
as 

" Golden lads and girls all must, 
As chimney-sweepers, come to dust," 

is almost invariably quoted "lads and lassies"; 
which last indeed is an improvement to some 
extent, but not to be accepted ; because no one in 
that passage would have altered " lassies " into 
" girls all," though many might have been tempted 
to change " girls all " into " lassies," as the Col- 
lier MS. 

But here I cannot agree with F., that " it will 
be an undoubted blot on the Centenary Edition 
of Scott's Works if these blunders are allowed 
again, for the fiftieth time, to pass unnoticed." 
A writer of fiction is not expected to have all his 
quotations pat ; it is enough for him if he does 
not wilfully or intentionally misquote for any 
purpose. To alter the particular case I men- 
tioned would, I think, show as bad taste as to 
wish to make out that Shakspere's maritime 
" Bohemia " was only the error of a printer's boy. 
Had Sir Walter Scott been a plodding looker- 
out, to see that all his quotations were correct, 
I will engage to say that he would not have pos- 
sessed his great imaginative powers, much the 
same as (I cannot but think) if Shakspere had 
been what is called " a learned man," he would 
merely have been another Ben Jonson ; and the 
world would have had none, or very little, of 
that originality, that thoughtfulness, that uni- 
versal knowledge, that " curiosa felicitas," which 
we find in the pages of Stratford^Will the Player. 

ERATO HILLS. 

Cambridge. 

I am surprised that F. in correcting a quo- 
tation of Scott's poem, " Lochiel's Warning," 
should make no mention of the fact that, after 
one hearing and one perusal of the MS., Scott 
repeated the whole of that very poem to the 
astonished author ; and that afterwards, when 



14 



NOTES AND QUEBIES. 



[4 th S. VI. JULT 2, 70. 



Campbell in 1809, at the end of the quarto Ger- 
trude of Wyoming, republished the " Lochiel " 
with sundry most unfortunate amendments, Scott 
wrote an article in the then infant Quarterly re- 
monstrating against the changes. Campbell, it is 
well known, was for ever fiddling and messing 
away at his works, and it is very unsafe, there- 
fore, to assume that what appears a misquotation 
is not supportable by some {particular edition or 
by some autograph copy; I have before me at this 
moment two editions of The Pleasures of Hope; 
in one of these the second part contains 3:20 lines, 
and in the other 474 ; and in the later of these 
editions an autograph copy of the " Adelgitha " 
is inserted, " transcribed by T. Campbell, London, 
March 12, 1832," in which I find that the valiant 
stranger knelt to " ask," not to " claim," her 
glove, and that he was " in truth," not " in deed," 
her own true love. So, when F. found Scott 
saying that a road in Argyllshire was " fre- 
quented by few " instead of " travelled by few," 
he was, I think, hardly justified in taking up 
more than half a column of " N. & Q." with the 
important discovery of what, in all probability, 
was only one of many varies lectiones. Besides 
this, I hold Sir Walter Scott to be one of those 
very great men in whose writings misquotations, 
if misquotations they be, should not be corrected 
in the text, but pointed out in foot-notes as in- 
teresting examples in which to use his own 
words 

" Each lapse in faithless memory void, 
The poet's glowing thought supplied." 

If I have succeeded in vindicating the publishers 
against F.'s assault it is only to bring a far more 
serious charge against them. Unless public re- 
port lies most grossly, the auri sacra fames has 
by this time been sufficiently gratified to enable 
them to consign to the melting-pot the old 
stereotype-plates of the poems and miscellaneous 
prose works. Had they done this some months 
ago the public would not have been seduced by 
" Roxburgh bindings " to purchase copies of Mar- 
mion in which one-half of each type has vanished 
from the world, and the other half been rendered 
lurry by attrition ; or a Life of Dryden with 
notes which the innocent buyer imagines to bear 
the date of 1869, but which he will find some 
half century in arrear of the information con- 
tained in the admirable " Globe Edition " of 
Glorious John, which has just been published by 
Mr. W. D. Christie, the latest, and in some re- 
spects the best, of a series of extraordinary cheap- 
ness and value. CHITTELDROOG. 



THOHAS HTTDSON THE LONDON SONG-WRITER 
(4 th S. v. 580.) If I cannot answer O. categori- 
cally, I can give him, from personal knowledge, 
information which may afford him some satisfac- 



tion. Thomas Hudson was the son of John 
Hudson, who, in the year 1804, and for some 
little time previously, kept a shop in Mount 
Street, Lambeth, where he sold perfumery and 
washes and dyes of his own manufacture. I first 
knew Thomas who was, I believe, an only 
child as an errand-boy to a grocer of the name of 
Haywood, in the same street. He was an ex- 
tremely active, merry, and intelligent lad. From 
the condition of errand-boy he soon became a 
shopman, and was so employed when I, by a 
change of residence, lost sight of him for a few 
years. I next heard of him as a singer of comic 
songs of his own writing ; and if there be yet 
living any of those who frequented the " Coal 
Hole" in Fountain Court in the Strand, they 
will remember how warm was the admiration, 
and loud the applause, bestowed on Tom Hudson's 
L. A. W., Law " ; " Walker the Twopenny 
Postman " ; " Barclay and Perkins's Drayman," 
and similar effusions, which, like the tricks in a 
pantomime, used to hit off the current fun of the 
day, and owed no little of their popularity to the 
peculiar talent of the singer when added to the 
merit of the composition. It is but just to say 
that I never heard or saw any one of his produc- 
tions that had in it anything offensive to morality. 
At the commencement of this part of his career 
he kept a small grocer's shop in Wardour Street, 
whence he afterwards removed to Museum Street, 
where, if I mistake not, he died. Collections of 
Ms songs, in shilling numbers, were made by 
himself, and printed and sold, but not through 
any publisher (as I believe) with the exception of 
a few. I have a copy of one, " The Right Us 
of Gold," which purports to be the last that 
he wrote, and was set to music by Edward J. 
Loder, and published after his death by Monro & 
May, 11, Holborn Bars, at what date the title- 
page does not show. It would not be difficult, 
however, with this clue, to discover the date of 
his death. He must have been born about 1792. 

J. C. H. 

BEWICK THE ENGRAVER (4 th S. v. 558.) The 
edition of Bensley's Hume and Smollett's History 
of England is in sixteen octavo volumes, not IQmo. 
The monogram I suppose to be Bewick's appears 
in the^rs^ volume only. L. H. G. 

Torquay. 

CLARKE'S HISTORY OF WANTING HUNDRED 
(4 th S. v. 559.) Dr. W. Nelson Clarke ceased his 
work of collecting materials for the history of 
Berkshire upon his leaving that county and sell- 
ing his property at Ardington. At that time he 
had amassed materials for some thirteen or four- 
teen volumes ; a great part of these were returned 
by him to Lords Grenville and Braybrooke, from 
whom they originally came, and the remainder be 
bequeathed to his cousin, Rev. H. 0. Coxe, the 



4> S. VI. JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



librarian of the Bodleian, who presented them 
in 1868 to the library over which he presides. 

W. D. MACRAT. 

I have the following works on Berkshire anti- 
quities and topography, which answer the latter 
portion of SIR T. WINNINGTON'S query : 

" The History and Antiquities of Newbury and its 
Environs, containing 28 Parishes in the Co. of Berks." 
Speenhamland, 1839. 

" The History and Antiquities of the Hundred of 
Compton in Co. of Berks, by Wm. Hewitt, Jun." Read- 
ing, 1844. 



London Journal in 1721 ; and, when collecting my 
materials for a Life of the father, it became a 
point of interest to ascertain if his literary talent 
was inherited by his son, and to what extent, if 
any. Again, in my attempt to solve the difficulty 
of the father's apparent denial of authorship in 
the case of Mesnager, I further examined the 
son's writings for the special object then in hand. 
The search was fruitless, and therefore I did not 
record it in a paper that was necessarily longer 
than I wished. 
In reply to your querist, however, I may say 



"Cumnor Place, Berks, with Biographical Notices of i ., ' ~,~^ J ; w "Wr V* ' '-.LI *." " 

Lady Amy Dudley and Antony Eorster, Esq., by A. D. that > although B. N. Defoe was not without some 
Bartlett." 1850. ' smartness of style, I think he was totally devoid 

" An Inquiry into the Particulars associated with the of the genius of " the great Daniel," and could 
penthof Amy Robsart, Lady Dudley, at Cumnor, Berks, no t have written the quasi Defoe productions" 
by J. P. Pcttigrew." 18o9. , , ., r W T 



Pettigrew, 

" The Worthies and Celebrities of Newbury, Berks, 
and its Neighbourhood, by Henry Godwin." Newburv. 
159. 

" Amy Robsart and the Earl of Leicester, bv George 
Adlard." 1870. 

SAMUEL SHAW. 
Andover. 

PENMEN (4 th S. iii. 458, 536, 563 ; iv. 35, 100, 
167; v. 458.) Massey's book, The Origin and 
Progress of Letters (British Museum, 623, g.), has 
again and again been mentioned in articles that 
have appeared in " N. & Q." under the above 
heading. If intending correspondents would but 
refer to it perhaps all cannot they might be 
stayed from making announcements as to " Pen- 



or any of them. W. LEE. 

BYRON FAMILY (4 th S. v. 558.) The reliable 
line, to use your correspondent's expression, of 
the Byron family commences with John Byron of 
Newsted, co. Nottingham, who is omitted in the 
account of the family in Burke's Peerage, illegiti- 
mate son of Sir John Byron by his second wife 
>eth, daughter of William Casterden. In 
MS. 1555 he is described as " borne be- 
fore marriage," and two Byron coats are tricked : 
the one Byron as now borne, the other differenced 
by a bordure sable. Under the undifferenced coat 
is written, " Thus they bear it now, 1630 ;" and 
under the other, " Thus John Biron of Newsted, 



J ft *"*"'"' iX* <-* U 1 tvAi to CIO IV -1. CU j f^. Til * 1 A. ,1 A 

men "that he has given record of, and so save J ase sonn of S r John, bare it and two descents 
n-i^Y.^ ,-rr,,,.,r ,:* f j.i-- i. A- __ _ / i f ro m m m " Kiirkfi. and also Ilioroton. entirelv 



from him." Burke, and also Thoroton, entirely 
omit the bastard descent. In the pedigree given 
by the latter it is the more remarkable, as he 
appears to have derived his pedigrees from the 
Heralds' Visitations; that Burke should leave 
such an important fact unnoticed, is perhaps not 
so much to be wondered at, after the simple cre- 
dulity he displayed in the insertion in his Landed 

tions. I Gentry of that wide-famed pedigree of the Colt- 

Paillasson. " L'Art d'Ecrire, pour le Dictionnaire des harts of Colthart and Collun, and others of the 
.nl^nl! 5 .' St ll! !nsraved plates and 15i pase3 of same genus. G. W. M. 



more wary writers from the imputation of being 
" know-nothings." Both William Banson and 
Abraham Nicholas are on Massey's list. 

Since forwarding my previous contribution, I 
have made the acquaintance of a few more unre- 
corded " Penmen," viz. : 

Allais de Beaulieu, " L'Art d'Ecrire." Paris, 1G98, sm. 
fol., 24 engraved. plates and 12 pages of letterpress direc- 



Butterworth (E.), " Universal Penman." 1785, fol. obi., 
32 engraved plates, and one page, in type, of instruction. 

iinlmson (J.), " Specimens of Penmanship." 1834, fol. 
obi., title-page and 14 plates, all engraved. 

Carstairs (J.), "Lectures on the Art of Writing." 
Lond. 1836, 8vo, illustrated by some 28 engraved plates. 

A copy of each is in my possession. 

JAN. ZLE. 

DEFOE: "MERCURIUS POLITICTJS": MESNA- 
GKR'S ''NEGOTIATIONS" (4 th S. iii. 548; v. 177, 
202, 393.) At the^ last of the above references' 
A. H. asks if Defoe's own son may not have been 
his father's "double" in respect of the "quasi 
Defoe productions specifically repudiated bv the 
great Daniel ? " 

Benjamin Norton Defoe is the son intended. 
Ha was engaged on the editorial staff' of the 



ORIGIN OF THE BASQUES (4 th S. v. 89, 229, 331, 
411, 498.) I wish to correct an unfair and ill- 
worded commentary on a periodical called The 
Basque Problem Solved which I made in your 
columns some time ago. Since writing it I find 
the author has added two or three numbers to 
the one I then had before me, and he is certainly 
doing some good work in the field of Basque phi- 
lology by drawing attention to the large propor- 
tion of Celtic words derived from or connected 
with Basque. This of course is only to palliate 
my ill-natured commentary. The fact still re- 
mains, that qua languages, Celtic and Basque 
are in structure as wide apart as Lap and Sanscrit. 
But what is to be made of another writer in the 
same field, DR. CHARNOCK, I confess I am at a loss 
to know. 



16 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4> S. VI. JULY 2, '70. 



In a question of ethnology, and especially such 
a very crabbed question as that of the Basques 
and their affinities, a feeling somewhat akin to 
the grotesque overcomes one in hearing such a 
deus ex machind as the name of Dr. Owen brought 
in to settle matters. On such a subject one 
would have expected to hear something of the 
profoundest modern inquirer on the Basques, 
W ilhelm von Humboldt, or of Lucien Bonaparte, 
who has also written so well and diligently about 
them. These names stand at the very threshold 
of the subject. Who are DR. CHARNOCK'S Tar- 
tars ? The word is as vague as Scyths or Tura- 
nians. It is generally applied to the Turkish 
tribes of Southern Russia and of Central Asia. 
More correctly it stands for the Mongols of Zen- 
ghiz Khan, and, perhaps more correctly still, for a 
small race living by Lake Baikal in the twelfth 
century ; but no one has ever dreamt of making 
the Basques Turks, Mongols, or Tungus. Surely 
DR. CHARNOCK was not including in the word 
Tartar the Fins, about whose connection with the 
Basques Lucien Bonaparte has most ably written. 
Yet, unless he was fighting a shadow, it could 
only be the Fins he was thinking of ; and if so, it 
was surely rash to lean for support on Dr. Owen 
when sneering at Lucien Bonaparte in the latter's 
most special branch of inquiry. 

HENRY H. HOWORTH. 

" THEODORE " (4 th S. v. 560.) The author of 
Theodore; or, the Gamester's Progress, and of 
Matilda; or, the Welsh Cottage, was my father, 
Richard Scrafton Sharpe, of No. 56, Fenchurch 
Street, London, who died in 1852. He was also 
the author of Old Friends in a New Dress ; or, 
JEsofis Fables in Verse, Smiles for all Seasons 
(published by Smith, Elder, & Co.), and numer- 
ous songs, among them the old glee called " The 
Wreath," set to Mazzinghi's music, still popular. 

FRED. SHARPE. 

4, Gracechurch Street. 

CuRiotrs FASHION : STRINGS WORN IN THE 
EAR (4 th S. v. 504.) Some if not most of the 
gallants of the time of Elizabeth and James wore 
earrings, and in their gallantry substituted for 
them the ribbons, shoe-tie ribbons or others, pre- 
sented to them by their mistresses. In Ben Jon- 
son's Every Man Out of His Humour (Act II. 
Sc. 3), Brisk, in answer to the question whether 
a certain court lady is his mistress, says : 

" Faith, here be some slight favours of hers, sir, thai 
do speak it she is ; as this scarf, sir, or this ribbon in 
mine ear, or so." 

B. NICHOLSON. 

TOWNS AND VILLAGES IN THE WEALD OF KENT 
HAVING THE TERMINATION "DEN" (4 th S. V. 560.) 
I have carefully examined a map of the country 
between Maidstone and Hythe, and have suc- 
ceeded in finding no less than sixty-six names 



nding in den, a list of which your correspondent 
SHEM, JUN., inquires after. The number as stated 
Kemble is therefore more than doubled. I 
lave not sent you a copy of the list before me, 
thinking that your space might be better occu- 
pied. E. H. W. DTJNKIN. 
Greenwich. 

See the Ordnance Map, or Hasted's history of 
ihe county. GEORGE BEDO. 

SULLA THE DICTATOR (4 th S. v. 560.) Tenny- 
son no doubt drew the epithet " mulberry-faced " 
'rom Plutarch, whose description of the great 
dictator is thus translated by Langhorne, iv. 104, 
ed. 1810 : - 

" His eyes were of a lively blue, fierce and menacing ; 
and this ferocity was heightened by his complexion, 
which was a strong red, interspersed with spots of white. 
From his complexion we learn he had the name of Sylla, 
and an Athenian droll drew the following jest from it : 
" ' Sylla's a mulberry sprinkled with meal.' " 

Bat the name of Sulla had already been borne 
by several generations of the family, which had 
previously been distinguished by the kindred 
name of Rufinus. It is probable therefore that 
the florid complexion was hereditary, and the 
description of the blotched appearance of his face 
a pleasant exaggeration of his enemies, as was the 
case with the red nose of our own great dictator. 

CHITTELDROOG. 

ST. EMMERAN (4 th S. v. 561.) This saint's 
name is variously written Emerannus, Emmeram- 
nus, Emmerammus, Haimeramnus, and Eanne. 
The bishop on the shield is intended for the saint, 
one of whose emblems, and perhaps the most 
common, is a ladder. It was, in fact, one of the 
instruments of his martyrdom. He was bound fast 
upon a ladder, and his members were chopped off 
one after another. (See the Benedictin Calendar, 
Sept. 22, and the Acta Sanctorum, Sept. t. vi. 
465.) The following is the quaint old account 
in the Passionael : 

" Do togen em de denre sine kledere nth. unde bunden 
em up eyn ledder mit strycken. unde toghen ene hyr 
nnd dar. unde sniden em aff sine kledere." (Dath Pas- 
sionael, clxxiij Blad, Lubeck, 1507.) 

F. C. H. 

A large portion of the library formerly be- 
longing to the monastery of St. Emmeran at 
Ratisbon is now preserved in the Royal Library 
at Munich. The most precious book of all is the 
celebrated copy of the Latin Gospels written in 
golden letters for Charles the Bald in the year 
870. Some account of it is given by Keysler, 
who saw it at Ratisbon. (Travels, iv. 397.) I 
saw it at Munich in 1827, and purchased the fol- 
lowing work, in which it is minutely described 
and illustrated by engravings : 

" Dissertatio in aureum ac pervetustum SS. Evange- 
liorum Codicem MS. Monasterii S. Emmerami Ratis- 
bonse. Auctore P. Colomanno Sanftl, ejusdem Monasterii 



. VI. JULY 2, 70. j 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



17 



Presbytero Benedictine S. Theologize Professore, et Bib- 
liothecario." 1786, 4to. 

The volume concludes -with the letters, which 
I cannot explain, v. I. o. G. D. Sanftl's work may 
be con8ulted for accounts of St. Emmeran. 

JAMES YATES. 

Lauderdale House, Highgate. 

BOWER (4 th S. v. 532.) The Chronicon Joh. 
Brompton Abbatis Jornalensis (Jervaulx in York- 
shire) states that the shiremote of Berkshire was 
held under an oak : 

" Eex vero West Saxia tennit Surreiam, Southsaxiam, 
et comitatus Southamtonia, Wiltonue ^Barotffljire (qui 
sic denominatur a quadam nuda quercu in foresta de 
SBinbfforrK, ad quam solebant provinciates convenire) 
Somerseceice, Devunice, et Cornubite." (Twysden, Hist 
Anglicance Scriptores Decent, col. 801.) 

Berkshire is called by Asser Bearrocscire, and 
he mentions " Bearrocensis pagae comes." In 
Ethelwerd's Chronicle it is called Bearrucscire ; 
in the Saxon Chron. Bearrocscire, Bearrucscire, 
Berrocscire, and in the Domesday Book Berroche- 
scire and Berchescire. PONSONBT A. LYONS. 

JANET GEDDES: JENNER'S TRACTS (4 th S. v. 
367, 459.) The tract without printer's name, 
dated " London, 1648," is very probably one 
printed for Thomas Jenner. I possess several 
quarto tracts of the Commonwealth period, bound 
in a volume, with various title-pages and dates, 
all of which were printed " by M. S. for Thomas 
Jenner at the South Entrance of the Royal Ex- 
change." In them are small engravings mixed 
with the letterpress one representing the "Popu- 
lace pulling down Cheapside Cross," and nearly 
all the subjects are described as being contained 
in the 4to tract of 1648. In the whole volume 
are forty-seven plates, some of them portraits : 
e. g. one of Cromwell, occupying a full page and 
signed " Thos. Jenner, fecit " ; another of Prince 
Frederick, signed " George Ferrbeard excudit." 
Some of the titles are very curious ; one, very 
long, recommending every ward in London to 
build a fishing " Buse." The first paragraph is 
as follows : 

" LONDON'S BLAME, 
If not its SHAME : 

Manifested by the great neglect of the Fishery, which 
affordeth to our neighbour Nation yeerly, the Revenue 
of many Millions, which they take up at our Doors, 
whilst, with the sluggard, we fold our hands in our 
bosoms, and will not stretch them forth to our mouths." 

This pamphlet is " dedicated by Thomas Jenner 
to the Corporation of the Poor in the City of 
London, being a member thereof." 

In one tract entitled A Further Narrative of the 
Passages of these Times, <?., at p. 41, is a plate 
divided into three compartments, showing, 1. " A 
Divine burnte in the middell of his bookes, his 
childe pulled from y e brest and tost on a speare " ; 
2. lt Cords drawne thorow the legs and armes"; 



and 3. the not very feasible operation of " Men's 
guttes pulled out of their mouthes." These cruel- 
ties are charged upon the " Jesuitical popish 
party in Poland," and are alleged to have oc- 
curred at Lesna. Some horrible details are given 
of other savage proceedings chopping off hands 
and feet, cutting out the tongues of living people, 
&c. the reading of which vividly reminds one 
of similar atrocities described in the newspapers 
during the late Indian rebellion, but which, if I 
rightly remember, were never proved to have been 
really perpetrated. Let us hope that the enormi- 
ties so minutely detailed by Thomas Jenner in his 
little Commonwealth newspaper were equally un- 
authentic. 

Jenner appears to have combined in his own 
person the functions of author, engraver, and 
publisher. I believe his tracts are rare. Is any 
complete list of them in existence ? 

A. B. MIDDLETON. 

The Close, Salisbury. 

PASSION WEEK (4 th S. v. 490, 547.) There 
need be no confusion about Passion Week. Any 
one who has access to the Roman Missal for the 
Use of the Laity (mine is published by Brown & 
Keating, 1815) may see that the week before 
Easter is called Holy Week, and the week before 
that Passion Week. There are special services 
for both. P. P. 

CHANGE OF NAME 'AT CONFIRMATION (3 rd S. 
xi. 175, 202 ; 4 th S. v. 543.) The following 
entry is from the Register of St. Fin-Barre's 
Cathedral, Cork, p. 20: 

" 1761. Sep r . 21. Robert St. George Caulfield, Lieu- 
tenant in his Majesties 93 Regiment of Foot commanded 
by Col. Samuel Bagshaw, and eldest son of Rob 4 Caul- 
field, minister of and residing in the parish of Finglass 
near Dublin, was by me presented to the R' Rev d Father 
in God, Jemmett, Lord Bishop of Corke and Ross, in the 
Cathedral and Parish Church of S'. Finbarry, Corke, to 
be admitted to the holy rite of Confirmation, and to be 
admitted to change his name of Robert S* George for 
that of William, and by the name of William I did then 
present him ; and the Bishop, consenting to the changing 
of his name to William, did then confirm him William. 
" ALEX. FLACK, Curate." 
R C. 

Cork. 



SAN GREAL " (4 th S. v. 556.) "The 
Holy Gniel" is a very curious typographical 

rror, but it does not stand alone, for the Lau- 
reate's poem has been described as " The Holy 
GROWL." The " San Greal " has been changed 
into the " Sanger Eel " ; which latter accident 
has the merit of converting a slippery title into 
a slippery subject. C. A. W. 

Mayfair, W. 

PROVINCIAL GLOSSARY (4 lh S. v. 271, 302, 362, 
435, 442, 545, 564.) A cleverly written poem in 
the Kentish dialect was published many years 
ago at Canterbury, called, I believe, " Dick and 



18 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4> S. VI. JULY 2, 70. 



Sal at Canterbury Fair." The author was a 
gentleman now resident at Faversham Mr. Mas- 
ters. GEORGE BEDO. 

TENNYSON (4 th S. v. 560.)" Mulberry-faced " 
at once recalls the description of the great trium- 
vir that he had latterly a swollen and bloated 
countenance covered with purple blotches. 

"Dewy morn," " tears of morning," "The 
wild freshness of morning, its smiles and its 
tears" (Moore) " Some sad drops, u-ept" (Mil- 
ton), are more or less common poetic expressions ; 
while " the still place of morn " is best explained 
by a reference to Psalm civ. 22, 

It is impossible to reduce certain elegant poetical 
expressions to prose without destroying their de- 
licacy, which must be felt rather than analysed. 
It seems so to me at any rate. Sr. 

To WIRE (4 l * S. v. 578.) This verb was in 
use commercially above ten years ago, and became 
general among commercial and Stock Exchange 
men five years ago at least. HYDE CLARKE. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 

Observations and Instructions divine and morall. In 
Verse. By Robert Heywood of Heywood, Lancashire. 
Edited by James Crossley, Esq., F.S.A. 

Collectanea Anglo-Poetica. Part IV. By the Rev. T. 
Corser. 

Tracts written in the Controversy respecting the Legitimacy 
of Amicia, daughter of Hugh Cyveliok, earl of Cheater, 
A.D. 1673-1679. By sir Peter Leycester, bart., and sir 
Thomas Maintaaring, bart. Reprinted from the Collec- 
tion at Peover. Edited, with an Introduction, by Wil- 
liam Beamont, Esq. Part I. Portrait of sir Peter 
Leycester. 

Tracts written in the Controversy respecting the Legitimacy 
of Amicia. Part II. Portrait of sir Thoma'$ Main- 
waring. 

Tracts written in the Controversy respecting the Legitimacy 
of Amicia. Part III. With frontispiece of Stall at 
Peover. 

In these five volumes, recently published by the Chet- 
ham Society, we have satisfactory evidence of the con- 
tinued energy of its managers as well as of the learning 
and intelligence of the editors to whom they have en- 
trusted the production of these volumes. The poems of 
Robert Heywood, which escaped the inquiries of that 
most diligent of antiquaries Joseph Hunter, have been 
edited by Mr. Crossley from a MS. which turned up at a 
sale at Messrs. Sotheby's in the spring of 1868, in a man- 
ner which makes the volume not the least acceptable 
one of the many which the editor has contributed to the 
Chetham Series. The new Part of Mr. Corser's invalu- 
able Catalogue of Early English Poetry, which occupies 
some two hundred and sixty pages, is devoted to the 
bibliography of our English poets, from George Chap- 
man to Robert Crowlej'. It abounds with information 
both as to the works and their authors ; and as we turn 
ever its instructive and amusing pages, we feel one's 



appetite growing by what it feeds on, and long for fur- 
ther instalments of Mr. Corser's useful labours. The 
Amicia Tracts, though professedly only of Cheshire in- 
terest, have an interest for all antiquaries; and in re- 
printing them as he has done, Mr. Beamont has conferred 
an obligation on all genealogical students ; and when we 
consider Amicia's position, and the greatness of her de- 
scendants, it is clear that the controversy here published 
is one calculated to enlist the sympathies of a very wide 
circle of readers. 

The First Proofs of the Universal Catalogue of Books on 
Art, compiled for the Use of the National Art Library 
and the Schools of Art in the United Kingdom, by 
Order of the Lord* of the Committee of Council on 
Education. Vol. II. L. to Z. (Chapmau & Hall.) 
We have here brought to a successful termination, by 
the publication of the second and concluding volume, the 
first step in the great work undertaken by the Depart- 
ment of Science and Art, namely, the preparation of an 
Universal Catalogue of Books on Art. The desirability 
of a complete Catalogue of Books in any branch of Liter- 
ature or Art once admitted and few will be found bold 
enough to contest that fact it is manifest that no plan 
could be devised better calculated to attain such an end 
than the printing and circulating among those specially 
acquainted with the subject, of the proof-sheets of the 
first well considered and carefully compiled attempt to 
draw up such a Catalogue. This is what has been at- 
tempted in the work before us. It now remains for Art 
students and scholars to forward to the editor notice of 
the unavoidable omissions inseparable from the first edi- 
tion of so great a work, and of the errors which escape 
the notice of the most pains-taking of editors, to secure in 
due time such an Universal Catalogue of Books on Art as 
shall be at once a boon to those who use it and a credit 
to those by whom it has been produced. 

THE PHOTO-CIIROMOLITII PROCESS. We some time 
since called attention to this important new process for 
the reproduction of drawings and MSS. We have now 
before us "Tarn o' Shanter " and the "Lament of Mary 
Queen of Scots," fac-similed from the original MS. of 
Burns, just published by Adams & Francis for one shil- 
ling, with an introduction by Mr. Moy Thomas ; proofs 
of two great claims which the invention has to public 
attention its accuracy and its cheapness. 

MESSRS. LONGMAN'S list of works preparing for pub- 
lication includes Baron Hubner's " Memoir of Pope 
Sixtus V.," Mr. O. J. Reichel's " See of Rome in the 
Middle Ages," Mr. Steward Rose's " Ignatius Loyola 
and the Early Jesuits," Mr. J. Webb's " Memorials of 
the Civil War between Charles I. and the Parliament as 
it affected the County of Hereford," " The Public School 
Latin Grammar" (to follow the "Latin Primer"), and 
a new work by Sir John Lubbock, M.P., entitled "The 
Origin of Civilisation, and the Primitive Condition of 
Man." 

GAINSBOROUGH'S "BLUE BOY." We have been re- 
quested by Mr. Hogarth to explain that the picture 
which he has for sale, and for admission to see which he 
has issued cards of invitation, is not the one from the 
Grosvenor Gallery, the property of the Marquis of West- 
minster. Readers of " N. & 'Q." do not require to be 
reminded of the existence of a second " Blue Boy " by 
Gainsborough. 

MR. WILLIAM J. THOMS has in forward preparation 
a small volume On Longevity ; its facts and Fictions, in 
which he will examine some of the more remarkable 
instances, and throw out suggestions for the satisfactory 
investigation of alleged cases of Centenarianism. 



4* S. VI. JULY 2, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



19 



THE following inscription runs round the new com- 
munion table in Henry VJI.'s chapel : 

" PRO ANTIQUO ALTAKI INTER CIVILIA ODIA VI DIRUTO 
IN HONORKM 1>E1 KT IN PIAM MEMORIAM EDWARD1 

SEXTI REGIS INFRA 8EPULTI 

HANG SACRAM MENSAM IX MIT1ORI S.ECULO 

INSTAURANDAM CURAVIT ARTHURUS P. STANLEY, S.T.P. 

DECANUS WE8TMONAST. 

MDCCCLXX. 

The table is of cedar wood, and surmounted by a black 
marble slap, on which is placed the frieze of the old altar, 
by Torrigiano, discovered last year lying across the coffin 
of Edward VI. The remains of three other ruined altars 
those of Canterbury (burnt in the fire of 1174), of the 
Greek Church at Damascus destroyed in 1860, and of an 
Abyssinian one taken in 1868 from the ruins of Magdala 
are incorporated in the upper part of this frieze. This 
new table was used for the first time on June 22, when 
the Dean of Westminster administered the Holy Com- 
munion to the company of revisers of the Authorised Ver- 
sion of the New Testament. 

THE FAMILY OF THE LATE MR. HOPPER. Our readers 
will share with us in the satisfaction we feel in giving pub- 
licity to the following statement of the result of the appeal 
from Mr. Halliwell, which appeared in " N. & Q." of the 
5th March last : "E. W. A., 21. 2s.; Mrs. S. E. Baker, 
10s.; A. Brown, Esq., 21. 2s.; Mrs. M. A. Bruce, 21. ; 
F. VV. C., 51. 5s. ; Sir P. S. Carey, Bart., SI. 3s. ; William 
Euing. Esq., 51. ; Sir G. Duncan Gibb, Bart., 11. Is. ; 
Frederick Haines, Esq., F.S.A., 21. 2s. ; James Horsej', 
Esq., 5/. 5s.; Henry Huth, Esq., 107. 10s.; Mrs. C. Har- 
wick Marriott, II. ; J. E. Martin, Esq., Librarian of the 
Inner Temple, 11. Is. ; John Sykes, Esq., M.D., II. Is. ; 
W. J. Thorns, Esq., F.S.A., 11. Is.; Sir William Tite, 
M.P., 5Z. 5*. The amount, 48/. 8s., has been handed over 
to Mrs. Hopper, who returns her grateful thanks, and 
the subscribers will be gratified to know that it has 
proved of very essential service. In addition to these 
subscriptions, the temporary allowance of 101. a year, so 
generously bestowed by the late Mr. John Bruce, is very 
kindly continued by Tyssen Amhurst, Esq." 

SAVONAROLA, the great preacher, is to have a national 
memorial erected to him by the Italians. 

GADSHILL PLACE, Higham, near Rochester, the resi- 
dence of the late Charles Dickens, will be sold by auction 
by Messrs. Norton, Trist, Watney, and Co., at the Mart, 
Tokenhouse Yard, in August next, in two lots. Besides 
being the favourite home of Charles Dickens, Gadshill, 
from its connection with one of Shakespeare's plays, 
Henry IV., is doubH historic. 

THE first volume of Mr. Elwin's " Pope" will be pub- 
lished in November, and after that a volume will issue 
from the press in every second month until the work is 
complete. 

EX-PRESIDENT JOHNSON is said to be engaged on a 
history of the events of his term of office. 



BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 

WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Particulars of Price, fcc., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose name and addresses 
are given for that purpose : 
AYRSHIRE MAGAZLKB. Vol. I. An imperfect copy would even be 

acceptable 
THK LOUNGER for December, 1786. Folio edition. 

Wanted by Mr. James McKie, Kilmarnock. 

__ . _ 

CHAIG MBLROSE PRIORY. (An old Novel.) 
T. MILTON'S VIEWS ix IRELAND. Oblong: Folio. 
MKMOIHS OP BAHO.N KOI.I.I. English or French. 
BAIIHES'S DORSETSHIRE I'OKJIS. First Series. 

Wanted by if,-. John Wilson,'^, Great Russell Street. 



ta Camrfpautente. 

We are unavoidably compelled to postpone our notice of Van Lennep'g 
Asia Minor, and teveral other works ofinterett. 

E. S. R. The termination wort in botanical name* it the modern 
form of the Anglo-Saxon wyrt, a herb. 

BBLGIQCE. We should say some of the members / the College of 
Arms. You will find much upon the subject in Sims't Manual for the 
Genealogist, &c. 

E. W. It is no part o/"N. ft Q." to investigate the genuineness of 
furtign titles. 

II. L. Hoole's translation of Comenius's Visible World, 1777, is not 
considered rare. 

ERRATUM 4th ;S. v. p. 580, col. i. line 32, for " 2 Kings XXT." read 
" J Kings xxiii." 

" NOTHB fc QuiruHS" ii registered for tranimiuion abroad. 



TBS NEW AND POPULAR NOVELS. 

Now Ready at all the Libraries, in 3 Vols. 

THE THREE BROTHERS. By Mrs. 

OLIP1I ANT, Author of " Chronicles of Carlingford," &c. 

SILVIA. By Julia Kavanagh. 

" This book is fresh and charming." Saturday Seview. 

ARTHUR. By the Author of " Anne 

Dysart." 
" A thoroughly interesting novel." Telegraph. 

THE WOMAN'S KINGDOM. By the 

Author of " John Halifax." Cheap Edition, 5. bound and illus- 
trated. 

HURST & BLACKETT, Publishers, 13, Great Marlborough Street. 



Now Ready, in 2 vols. with Illustrations, Us. 

A TOUR ROUND ENGLAND. 

By WALTER THORNBTJRY. 

" English tourists should get Mr. Thornbury's charming book. It- 
contains a large amount of topographical, historical, and social gosaip." 

Sun. 
HURST & BLACKETT, 13, Great Marlborough Street. 



SAMPSON LOW & CO.'S NEW BOOKS. 



By Special Permission In 1 vol. small 4to, choicely printed, with. 
Title Vignette by Sir Noel Paton, R.S.A., engraved on Steel by C. H. 
Jeens, bound, cloth extra, price 10.1. Orf. 

THE GENTLE LIFE. Essays in Aid of 

the Formation of Character. By J. HAIN FRISWEI,L. The 
Queen's edition, revised and selected from the two series. Dedicated, 
by express permission and desire, to Her Most Gracious Majesty the 
Queen. 

ESSAYS in MOSAIC. Forming the New 

Volume of the Bayard Series, Vignette, cioth, flexible, gilt 
edges, 2s. 6d. 



of COMMON PRAYER. Annotated with Introduction and Notes. 
Edited by EDWARD HENRY BICKERSTET1I, M.A. Crown 
8vo, cloth limp, 3s. G</. 

REMINISCENCES of AMERICA in 1869. 

By Two Englishmen. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6rf. 

AN OLD-FASHIONED GIRL. By Louisa 

M. ALCOTT. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, gilt edges, 3s. 6rf. 



who follow our advice should close tile book with u pang 01 regret that 
Polly, the heroine Polly, the darling, is an entirely unattainable 
treasure." A thenieum, 

A Cheaper Edition, cloth flexible, 2. 

SECOND EDITION of SEVEN EVENTFUL 

YEARS in PARAGUAY: a Narrative of Personal Service and 
Captivity among the Paraguayans. By G. F. MASTEKMAN. 
New and cheaper edition, revised to the Death of Lopez. With 
Map and Illustrations, fcap., .'>.-. 

London : SAMPSON LOW, SON, & MARSTON, 188, FUet Street. 



20 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4" 6. VI. JULY 2, 70. 



5th Vol. Yearly, 18s. 

THE BOOKWORM: a Bibliographical Review, 
edited and illustrated by J. PH. BEBJEAU, is published at the 
end of every Month. No. VI. June, 1870, now ready at the Office, 4, 
trydges Street, Covent Garden. 



COINS. OLD COINS for Sale cheap, comprising 
Early British, Saxon, English, Roman, Greek, Egyptian, &c. &c. 
.Lasts sent on application to 

J. VERITY, Earlsheaton, Dewsbury. 



Now ready, in 8vo, pp. 97-128 (price 2s. in stamps), Part IV. of the 

GLOSSARY OF CORNISH NAMES, Local and 
" Family, Ancient and Modern, Celtic, Teutonic, &c. With Deri- 
vations, Significations, Vocabulary, Essays, &c. By the REV. J. BAN- 
NISTER, LL.D., Vicar of St. Day. Parts I.-IV. (APOL), and the 
remaining Six Parts as soon as published, will be forwarded, post free, 
on receipt of a Post-office Order for 10s. 6d., payable at St. Day, 
Cornwall, to JOHN BANNISTER. 



FOR SALE. BROWN'S (REV. JOHN) SELF-INTER- 
PRETING BIBLE, with Apocrypha, Copious Notes, Refer- 
ences and Evangelical Commentary, perfectly complete, in 2 vols. 
large folio size, and in excellent condition. Sewed ready for binding. 
Published by KELLY in 1828. 

Address, A. B., Kempson's Library, Chertsey. 



WESTALL, R.A. For SALE, Seventeen exquisitely 
finished DRAWINGS by WESTALL, R.A. Price 361. Apply to 
RICHARD JEFFREYS, 2, Hanway Street, Oxford Street. 



21, Old Bond Street, Small Private Museum of Indian and other Imple- 
ments of Warfare and Curiosities, collected during the last Burmese 
War. 

MR. W. C. CLIFFORD is favoured with instructions 
to SELL by AUCTION, as above, on FRIDAY, July 8, at 1 
ock, a CHOICE COLLECTION of Indian Shields, Spears, Bows 
and Arrows, Stuffed Birds and Animals, Plaster Helmets, Cuirasses, 
Statuettes, and Medallions; Fine Carved Ivory Chinese Junk, Models 
of Canoes, and a Variety of Curious Kelics. 

May be viewed on Wednesday and Thursday. Catalogues at the 
Rooms, and of the Auctioneer, 2, Lower Belgrave Street, Eaton Square. 

The New Vellum-wove Club-bouse Paper. 

Manufactured and sold only by 
PARTRIDGE & COOPER, 192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane. 

"'Oh for the power of easy writing that would be easy reading I' 
Did the noble poet who penned that exclamation live in our day he 
would find his wish gratified. The man who, with a sheet of Partridge 
nd Cooper's vellum-wove clubhouse note paper before him, could not 
write fluently and beautifully would be a sorry writer indeed, and he 
who could not read with facility whatever was written on this exqui- 
sitely smooth and ivory-like substance -ougcht to give up reading alto- 
gether. We have seen and tried paper of divers qualities and of many 
degrees of fineness, and we feel bound to declare that this is incom- 
parably the finest, the smoothest, and best. Made, not of straw, or other 
cheap material, but of the choicest linen fabrics, and manufactured with 
peculiar skill, this is emphatically the paper for gentlemen and ladies to 
use. and we have much pleasure m recommending it to all who desire a 
really superior article in the way of note paper." 

Civil Service Gazette. 
Sample Packet post free for 19 stamps. 



r\ ABRIELS' TEETH PREPARATIONS, 

\JT Gabriels' Coralite Tooth Paste .. .. Price Is. 6d. 

Gabriels' Royal Tooth Powder Is. Sd. 

Gabriels' White Gutta-percha Enamel .. . . >' Is. Bd. 

Gabriels' Osteo Enamel Stopping .. .. .. 5s. Oct. 

Gabriels' Odontalgic Essence . . . . . . 5t.0d, 

BOLD BY CHEMISTS AND PERFUMERS, 
and by the Manufacturers, 

MESSES. GABRIEL, 
THE OLD-ESTABLISHED DENTISTS, 

64, LUDGATE-HILL, LONDON. 
And at Liverpool and Brighton. 
Gabriels' name none genuine without it. 
Ask for Gabriels' Preparations. 



TNDIGESTION. THE. MEDICAL PROFESSION 

L adopt MORSON'S PREPARATION of PEPSINE as the true 
Remedy. Sold in Bottles and Boxes, from 2s., by all Pharmaceutica 
Chemists, and the Manufacturers, THOMAS MORSON & SON, 124 
Southampton Row, Russell Square, London;, 



PARTRIDGE AND COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING STATIONERS, 
192, Fleet Street (Corner of Chancery Lane). 

CARRIAGE PAID TO THE COUNTRY ON ORDERS 

EXCEEDING 20s. 
NOTE PAPER, Cream or Blue, 3s., 4s., 5s., and 6s. per ream. 
ENVELOPES, Cream or Blue, 4s. 6rf., 5s. 6d., and fo. 6d. per 1,000. 
THE TEMPLE ENVELOPE, with High Inner Flap, Is. per 100. 
STRAW PAPER Improved quality, 2s. 6d. per ream. 
FOOLSCAP, Hand-made Outsides, 8s. 6rf. per ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED NOTE, 4s. and 6s. 6rf. per ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED ENVELOPES, Is. per 100 Super thick quality. 
TINTED LINED NOTE, for Home or Foreign Correspondence (five 

colours), 5 quires for Is. 6d. 
COLOURED STAMPING (Relief), reduced to 4s. 6d. per ream, or 

8s. 6rf. per 1,000. Polished Steel Crest Dies engraved from 5. 

Monograms, two letters, from 5s. ; three letters, from 7t. Business 

or Address Dies, from 3s. 
SERMON PAPER, plain, 4s. per ream; Ruled ditto, 4s. 6d. 
SCHOOL STATIONERY supplied on the most liberal terms. 

Illustrated Price List of Inkstands, Despatch Boxes, Stationery, 
Cabinets, Postage Scales, Writing Cases, Portrait Albums, &c., post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED 1841.) 



LAMPLOUGH'S 
PYRETIC SALINE 

Has peculiar and remarkable properties in Headache, Sea, or Bilious 
Sickness, preventing and curing Hay, Scarlet, and other Fevers, and is 
admitted by all users to form the most agreeable, portable, vitalising 
Summer Beverage. Sold by most chymists, and the maker, 
H. LAMPLOUGH, 113, Holborn Hill, London. 



MANILA CIGARS. MESSRS. YENNING & CO., 
of 17. EAST INDIA CHAMBERS, have just received a Con- 
signment of No. 3 MANILA CIGARS, in excellent condition, in Boxes 
of 500 each. Price 21. 10s. per box. Orders to be accompanied by a 
remittance. 

N.B. Sample Box of 100, 10s. 6d. 



^TOTHING IMPOSSIBLE. AGUA AMARELLA 

_Ll restores the Human Hair to its pristine hue, no matter at what 
age. MESSRS. JOHN GOSJS'ELL & CO. have at length, with the aid 
of the most eminent Chemists, succeeded in perfecting this wonderful 
liquid. It is now offered to the Public in a more concentrated form, 
and at a lower price. 
Sold in Bottles, 3s. each, also 5s., 7s. 6d., or 15s. each, with brush. 



JOHN GOSNELL & CO.'S CHERRY TOOTH 
PASTE is greatly superior to any Tooth Powder, gives the teeth 
a pearl-like whiteness, protects the enamel from decay, and imparts a 
pleasing fragrance to the breath. 

JOHN GOSNELL & CO.'S Extra Highly Scented TOILET and 
NURSERY POWDER. 

To be had of all Perfumers and Chemists throughout the Kingdom, 
and at Angel Passage, 93, Upper Thames Street, London. 



PIESSE & LUBIN'S WHITE ROSE. 
" Then will I raise aloft the milk-white rose. 
With whose sweet smell the air shall be perfumed." 

Shakspearc. 

Sold in Bottles, 2s. Kd. and 5s. 
LABORATORY of FLOWERS, 2, New Bond Street, London, W. 



ALLEN'S PORTMANTEAUS. 
ALLEN'S DRESSING BAGS. 
ALLEN'S DESPATCH BOXES. 
ALLEN'S OVERLAND TRUNKS. 
ALLEN'S BARRACK FURNITURE. 
ALLEN'S NEW CATALOGUE, for 1870, post free. 
J. W. ALLEN, Manufacturer, 37, West Strand, London. 



H 



AY FEVER. ANTHOXANTHUM is the Suc- 



1 JL cessful Remedy for this distressing Affection; its effect in removing 
the most trying Symptoms is immediate. Administered as hPRAY: 
2s. 6i/. per Ounce; free by post, 3s.; or with Glass .Spray 1 rouiicer, 
10s &d. and 12s. 6d.; Plated ditto, 14s. 6d.; Superior Vulcanite ditto, with 
extra supply of Anthoxanthum, 25s. and 29s. Bt/., carrmae paid. . 

Prepared solely by JAMES EPPS & CO., Homojouathic Chemists, 
170 Piccadilly ,-112, Great Russell Street, and 48, Threadneedle Street. 



S. VI. JULY 0, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



21 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 9, 1S70. 



CONTENTS. N 132. 

NOTES : Camp of Hannibal on Mons Tifata, 21 A Ge- 
neral Literary Index : Index of Authors, 22 Nell Gw.vu 
and Bell Ringing, 21 Old Odds and Ends, 25 A Coin- 
cidence Shakespeare and Charles Dickens Prepunc- 
tualitv Wilson's " Topographical Description of Dalkey," 
&c. 'Sir Walter Scott on Mary Queen of Scots Titles 
in Prance Masons' Marks Book Inscription A Blot 
Hit in Macaulay Knighthood, 25. 

QUERIES: Clan Gregor Tartan Cotton's "Piscatnri-- 
bus Saenim " " Discourse of Gentlemen," &c Donkey 

Sir William Harbert or Herbert, Author of " Cadwalla- 
der," &e. Inscription: Goran Church, Cornwall An- 
cient Inventories of Church Goods Jock's Lodge Kings 
of England free from Excommunication Hannah Light- 
foot : Duke of Cumberland Magruder or M'Grudder 
Morgans and Mackays Old Song Quotations St. 
Alban and Freemasonry Salisbury Court Theatre 
Tablet of Athanasius Thompson : MS. Journal of Capt. 
E. Thompson. 1783-1785 Vanden-Bempde Family Wil- 
liam and Mary. 27. 

Q0BKIES WITH ANSWERS: Mocking Birds Zeno,"Poesie 
Sacre Drammatiche " Castle Meu Rambooze Quo- 
tion, 29. 

REPLIES: Rob Roy nnd his Descendants, 30 The 
Crown of Thorns, 31 High Sheriffs, 33 " Three Jolly 
Post-Boys," /i.-Chapel of Jesus Hospital, Bray.co. Berks 

Jeremy Bentham's Antithesis Lancashire Topogra- 
phy: Lucas's MSS. "Ridehalgh": "Assart" Sir 
Thomas Lacy Kit's Coty House Baron Hompesch 
Spurious Relics S v. Z Palmyra and Damascus " An 
Amlegue " Brother German " Martiuisnie " Seven 
Degrees of Almsgiving, 31. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



CAMP OF IIANXIBAL ON MOXS TIFATA. 
The traveller who has approached Naples from 
the direction of Rome will recollect on reaching 
Capoa that a high ridge runs on the left nearly 
parallel to the main road. This is Mons Tifata, now 
Monte di Maddaloni, deriving its ancient name, 
according to Festus, from the woods of evergreen 
oaks with which it was covered. It is a striking 
object as you issue from the gates of the modern 
city, and still more so as you look up from the 
ruins of the ancient amphitheatre. It overhangs 
the city, being, as Livy (xxvi. 6) says, " montern 
imminentem Capuce," and is interesting to the 
classical scholar for several reasons, more par- 
ticularly as connected with the proceedings o 
Hannibal. It was here that the Carthaginian 
general, B.C. 215, established his camp when he 
carried on operations against the cities of Cam- 
pania. There is so much in the immediate neigh- 
bourhood of Naples for an intelligent traveller to 
see, that it is seldom that outlying nooks of thi, 
kind can be overtaken, and therefore, as 1 visitec 
the mountain with some care, it may not be with 
out interest to some of your readers that I shouli 
give an account of the ancient remains that cam 
under my notice. The camp of Hannibal, whicl 
we know from Livy (xxiii. 36, 43) was placed o 
the mountain, was more particularly an object o 
interest, and it was with no mere sentimenta 



feeling that I stood on the spot from which the 
great general had so often surveyed the proceed- 
ings of the Romans as they blockaded his forces 
in Capua. The approach to the top of the ridge 
is a heavy pull, but when you reach the summit 
the view across the rich plains around Naples 
with modern Capoa at your feet and the islands 
"'rocida and Capri in the distance is one which 
an never be forgotten. The camp is situated in 
caccia reale, " royal preserve," and requires the 
ermission of the head-gamekeeper, or some such 
fficer at Naples, to enable you to approach it 
without being challenged. Of this, however, I 
was ignorant ; but in such a country a small dou- 
eur is sufficient to overcome any irregularity of 
his kind. 

The camp is about a mile from the small village 
of Sommacco, at a spot called Montagnino, on the 
summit of the ridge placed at the brow of the hill 
which is perpendicular. It is in the form of a 
semicircle, and at the highest point there is n 
mall level piece of ground in the form of a circle, 
called by the peasants Padiglione cPAnnibale, " the 
pavilion of Hannibal." This would doubtless be 
the position of the general's tent. The encamp- 
ment was completely isolated, and could only be 
approached on one side. The padiglione is formed 
of loose stones, which must have been brought 
from some distance. Along the northern side 
you can observe the foundations of what may 
have been towers. 

It is difficult to understand how Hannibal ob- 
tained provisions for his army on this lofty spot, 
as we know that he had a slight hold on the plains 
beneath. Neapolis, Cumse, and Nola he was un- 
able to bring under his control, and we are aware 
that the Romans had a strong encampment on the 
eastern part of Tifata, known as the " Castra 
Claudiana" (Liv. xxiii. 48), which must have 
been a serious curb on the Carthaginian general. 
This camp I was unable to visit, but my friends 
at Naples spoke of it as of large size, situated to 
the south-east of Caserta, and as strongly pro- 
tected with masses of stone. There is a kind of 
table-land on the summit of the ridge, and I 
looked across without interruption for a couple of 
miles. The ilex does not now grow luxuriantly, 
so far as I could see, but a keeper assured me 
that the evergreen oak was still to be found. 
Mons Tifata is an uninterrupted ridge from the 
banks of the river Volturnus on the north till it 
reaches a small stream, the ancient Isclerus, now 
Isclero, which I may hereafter have to mention 
in connection with the Caudine Forks. It gradu- 
ally sinks down as it approaches the stream, but 
ends, as it began, in precipices, and thus forms 
what some regard as the celebrated defile where 
the Romans were defeated by the Samnites B. c. 
321. On the opposite side of the stream the 
mountains rise again to a still greater height, and 



22 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4h S. VI. JULY fl, 7(7. 



form the ridge known to the Romans as Mons 
Taburnus, now Taburno. The character of both 
mountains is much the same, having a good deal 
of table-land on their summits. The royal palace 
of Caserta is at the foot of Mons Tifata, and draws 
the water for its artificial cascade and water- 
works, which some of your readers will have seen 
in full play, from the lower spurs of Mons Tabur- 
nus. The Ponte Maddaloni, about five miles 
from Caserta, is well known to travellers, being 
an aqueduct of very imposing appearance to 
convey the water to the palace; but it is less 
well known that the inhabitants of ancient Capua 
had brought their water from the same springs, 
though their works had gradually fallen to decay. 
I found the springs at the foot of Mons Taburnus 
in the vicinity of the village Ariola ; the largest 
being called Fizzo, and of the others the most 
abundant is Fontana del Duca. The ruins of the 
Temple of Diana Tifatina and of Jovis Tifatinus, 
as he is called in the Peutingerian Table, are also 
possessed of much interest, but I shall make them 
the subject of another communication. 

CRAUFUBD TA.IT RAM AGE. 



A GENERAL LITERARY INDEX: INDEX 
OF AUTHORS. 

"Hincmari Archiepiscopi Remensis Opera, duos in 
tomos digesta cura et studio Jacob! Sirmondi Societatis 
Jesu presbyteri." 2 vols. fol. Lutetiae Parisiorum, 1645. 

Hincmar, a celebrated Archbishop of Rheims and one 
of the most learned men of his time, was originally a 
monk of St. Denys in France. He was elected archbishop 
in the year 845, and showed great zeal for the rights of 
the Gallican church. He also acquired much influence 
at court and among the clergy, but made a tyrannical 
use of it to accomplish his designs. He condemned 
Gotescalc, and deposed Hincmar, Bishop of Laon, his 
nephew. He died in 882 at Epernaj', to which place he 
had escaped from the Normans in a litter. Several of his 
works remain, the best edition of which is by Sirmond, 
1645, 2 vols. fol., useful as to ecclesiastical history, and 
learned in theology and jurisprudence, but the style is 
harsh and barbarous. What Hincmar wrote concerning 
St. Remi of Rheims and St. Dionysius of Paris is not in 
this edition, but may be found in Surius. There is also 
something more of his in Labbe's Councils, and in the 
Council of Douzi, 1658, 4to. Dupin, Mosheim, Cave. 
(Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. See also the authorities cited 
in Saxii Onomasticon Literarium, and Histoire Litteraire 
de la France.') 

Contents : " De praedestinatione Dei," &c. pp. 1-410. 
He holds the Synod of Quiercy to try Godescalcus, p. 21 ; 
writes a refutation of his confessions, p. 26, &c. His 
answer to the canons of the Council of Valence consisted 
of three books, and discussed the whole matter at great 
length. It was written professedlv against Godescalcos 
and Ratramnus, and dedicated to King Charles the Bald. 
This work, mentioned at p. 26, is lost, except the Epistle 
to the King prefixed. (Voy. Hist. Litt. v. 581.) Pope 
Nicholas's definition of these canons was not accepted by 
Hincmar. (Du Pin, Hist. Eccl. p. 23, cent, xi.) On this 
controversy consult Ussher's Works, iv., Du Pin, v. 
10-24, and Milman's Hist, of Latin Christianity, iii. It 
is doubtless mainly as a collection or catena of all the 



Catholic writers, from Cyprian to Bede and Alcuin, that 
the work would be of use" to the student. (Prichard's/,(/e 
and Times of Hincmar.) 

" Contra Gothescalcum de Trinitate, quod trina Trinity 
non dicenda," pp. 413-55. "The main strength of his 
argument here, as before, lies in the number of his quo- 
tations from the chief fathers of the church Ir 

Hincmar's relation of the treatment which Godescalchus- 
received since his confinement he says: His whole be- 
haviour shows that he is mad or possessed by a devil, add- 
ing that madness seldom occurs without possession..'* 
(Ibid.) A brief account of him is given in Elrington's 
Life of Ussher, i. 124-26. (See Annal. Bertin. apud Pag. 
Crit.) Rabanus Maurus is thought to have treated him 
too severely. 

"De divortio Lotarii regis et reginte Telbergre,"' 
pp._ 561-709. Lothaire II. King of Lorraine, married 
Thietberga in the year 856, but a former attachment or 
betrothal to a German lady, named VValdrada, prevented 
him from treating his wife with due affection ; nor was 
this apparently the worst of which Thietberga had to 
complain, for the conduct as well as the court of Lothair* 
is said to have been disgraced by a licentiousness from 
which that of the other Carlovingian kings seems to have 
been singularly free. (Voy. Fleury, xi.) The Councils of 
Aix-la-Chapelle, Metz, and Rome were held about this 
affair. " The object which Pope Nicholas had in view- 
was not simply to uphold the authority of his papal pri- 
macy, but to use this authority for the protection of a 
holy law, and in behalf of justice and innocence. ... If 
after all the Pope found it impossible to force Lothaire 
to the fulfilment of his duty towards his lawful wife, 
still it had an important influence on the moral condition 
of the age that by his means a check was put to public 
scandals, and a just respect created for the sanctity of the 
laws." (Neander, vi. 113-17; vide Hincmar, p. 697; cf. 
Du Pin, ch. vi.) In p. 706 we find that Hincmar not 
only asserted but exercised power over kings. " He 
quotes as a sentence of Pope Gelasius that the pontifical 
is higher than the royal, because the clergy have to- 
render an account even of kings to God. He cites the 
restoration of Louis the Pious as an act of episcopal au- 
thority, ii. 744." (Milman.) 

" Capitula Synodica. i. C. Presbyteris data anno 852," 
pp. 710-41. From the pastoral instructions of Hincmaj, 
Archbishop of Rheims, to his parochial clergy we may 
see how little could be expected, even in the time next 
succeeding the Carlovingian age, from most of the clergy 
in the way of giving religious instruction to the people. 
(See Neander and Prichard, and compare Mail land's 
Dark Ages, No. XII.) 

" ii. C. quibus de rebus Magistri et Decani per singu- 
las ecclesias inquirere, et Episcopo renuntiare debeant." 
Extracts have been printed in Dansey's Hora Decanicce 
Rurales, ii. 223-26. (See also Prichard, p. 248.) 

" v. C. Archidiaconibus Presbj'teris data." He made 
an order by which he forbids the archdeacons going to 
their visitations with many attendants or horses. 

" Coronationes Regiae per Hincmarum facta%" pp. 741-55. 
After these constitutions follows a recital of the cere- 
monies and prayers used at the coronation of Charles the 
Bald for the kingdom of Lotharius (Lorraine) celebrated 
at Metz by Hincmar, Sept. 8, 869. He was crowned nrxd 
anointed king according to the forms and ceremonies 
which had hallowed the accession of the Merovingian and 
Carlovingian sovereigns. (Vide Opuscula quondam qnae 
spectant ad historiam Franci<e (Duchesne, ii.), Epistofa 
ad Carolum Regem (Dacherii, ii. 822), Annalcs ab a. &G1- 
882 (Pertz, i.) 

Also at the coronation of Louis-le-Begue. "The 
Dishops, representatives of the people, interrogated Louis 
whether he would observe law and justice. Upon his 



4 th S. VI. JULY 0, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



23 



assent homage was performed ; the homagers professed 
fealty and allegiance to their senior and king. Louis, son 
of Charles and Hermentrude, then signed and subscribed 
with his own hand the declaration confessing himself to 
be king by the choice of the people, ' Ego Ludovicus 
misericordia Domini Dei nostri et electione populi Rex 
constitutus' promising to preserve those national fran- 
chises and privileges which, in the phraseology of the 
times, so misinterpreted by modern ideate, were called the 
rights of the church, and to govern by the common 
council of the lieges the people committed to his care. 
The engagement thus ratified, Hincmar completed the 
ceremonies of coronation and consecration. Let it be ob- 
served how carefully and specifically hereditary right is 
-denied ; for, though the Seigneur-Roi is denominated the | 
son of Charles and Hermentrude, yet this description j 
amounts to nothing more than a personal designation"." [ 
{Palgrave's History of England and Normandy, i. 543.) 

Also at the coronation of Judith, the daughter of 
Charles, when she was married to yEthelwulf, King of 
England, an - 806. " The nuptial ceremony was per- 
formed at Verberie-sur-Oise by Hincmar, Archbishop of 
Kheims. (Prudent. [Pertz. i.] Trecens. Annul, a. 856. ; 
Asser. Ingulf.) The Latin form of this marriage is ex- 
tant. (See Bouquet, t. vii. p. 621 [and Hincmar, ut supra]; 
Lappenberg, ii. 27.) 

And of Queen Hermentrude, celebrated at Soissons, 
an. 866. " The nature of the seignoury, or royalty, re- 
cognised by the national vassals is emphatically marked 
in the several ceremonies of the consecration, the anoint- 
ing, the investiture, and enthroning, the crowning, and 
the benediction, which take place after the king has 
taken his oath." (The Coronation Service, Sfc., by Thomas 
Silver, Oxford, 1831.) 

" Expositio in Ferculum Solomonis." The poem is 
lost, twelve verses excepted (see vol. ii. ad finem), on 
which there is here a commentary, pp. 7f>G-71 : " De tout 
<-ct ouvrage il no nous reste que douze vers, rapportes 
par Durand Abbe de Troarn, et re'imprimez parmi les 
fragments de notre Pre'lat, qui y etablit clairement les 
<logmes de la presence reelle et de la Transubstantiation. 
On a parle' ailleurs de 1'explication mystique qu'il donna 
do ce poc'me, et qui termine le premier volume de ses 
oeuvres." (Hist. Litt. ; cf. Opuscula, ii. 88.) 

Vol. ii. " Opuscula et Epistolae. De Regis persona et 
Regio ministerio," pp. 1-28. In this letter to Charles the 
Bald he gives instructions to princes out of the Fathers, 
which he lays down as undoubted truths : see Du Pin 
p. 49. " De cavendis vitiis," <tc. pp. 29-103. " Scribit 
etiam ad prsefatuxi regem instructionem utilissimam 

mittens ei pariter epistolam beati Gregorii ad 

Recaredum Wisigothorum regem Et de promis- 

one sua eum admonens, quam verbo et scripto antequam 
rex consecraretur, primatibus et episcopis fecerat. Scripsit 
quoque multas ad ipsum regem epistolas, ut qui ejusdem 
Archiepiscopi de multis rcquirebat consiiium," <fec. (Flo- 
doardi Hint. Eccles. Item. lib. iii. cap. 18 ; Bibl. Pair. 
1618. vol. xi.; Maxima Bibl. Pair. xvii. ; Morellii 
Snppl. ii.) 

" De diversa et multiplici Animae ratione ad Carol. 
alvum Regem." Opus dubium, pp. 104-21, cap. viii. 
41 Utrum substantia diviuitatis corporalibus oculis post 
resurrectionem corporum videatur.'' 

" Admonitio ad Ludovicum Germnnia; Regem abllinc- 
maro aliisque Episcopis ad eum missa, cum ad occupan- 
dum Caroli fratris regnum venisset anno 858," pp. 126-42. 
In the year 858, Louis-le-Germanique entered Charles's 
kingdom to invade him while he was gone against the 
Britons and Normans. (Du Pin, p. 50; Palgrave's Hit- 
tory of England and Normandy, i. 464-67.) 

" Ad Ludovicum Balbum regem ; Novi Regis instructio 



ad rectam regni administrationem," pp. 179-84. " Charles 
the Bald left for his successor his son Lewis Balbus, or 
the Stammerer, who was crowned by Hincmar. Dec. 8, 877. 
Soon after this the archbishop sent him a paper of direc- 
tions how to govern his realm : he advises him to pre- 
vent all disagreements among his great men, to assemble 

them and take their advice in government and 

hold friendship and correspondence with the kings his 
cousins " [three German princes.] (Du Pin.) 

" Ad Carolum III, Imperatorem, ut Ludovici Balbi 
sobrini sui filiis Regibus idoneos educatores et consilia- 
rios constituat," pp. 185-88. Louis the Stammerer dying 
in 879, had left two sons, Louis and Carloman. These two 
princes, having many enemies, had need of the emperor's 
protection, who was Charles the Gross. Hincmar wrote 
to him to thank him for the kindness he seemed to have 
for these young princes, and to desire him to protect the 
church, and to appoint these princes some counsellors 
and tutors, who might have a care to educate them well, 
and to teach them, all virtues necessary for princes. 
(Ibid.) 

" Ad Ludovicum III. Regem Balbi filium, ut liberam 
Episcopi electionem in Bellovacensi Ecclesia permittat." 
"Ad eundem Ludovicum regem de Odacro invasore Eccl. 
Bellovac." pp. 188-200; cf. p. 811. (See Du Pin and 
Prichard.) 

" Ad proceres regni, De institutione Carolomanni regis, 
et de ordine palatii ex Adalardo." Louis being dead, 
Carloman remained only King of France, A.D. 882. 

"Ad Episcopos regni Admonitio altera pro Carolo- 
manno Rege apud Sparnacum facta," pp. 201-15. (See 
Prichard, Palgrave.) 

" Ad Regem, communi Episcoporum nomine, De coer- 
cendo et exstirpando raptu viduarum, puellarum et sanc- 
timonialium," pp. 225-44. (See Dupin.) 

" De coercendis militum rapinis ; ad Carolum Calvum 
regem," pp. 142-46. vi.vn."Iterum," pp. 142-52 ; Dupin, 
ibid. vni. " Ad Ludovicum Germ. R. de verbis Psalrai, 
Herodii domus dux est eorum," pp. 152-57. ix. "Ad 
Episcopos et Proceres Provincial Remensis, cum Ludo- 
vicus iterum Caroli fratris sui regnum illo absente impe- 
teret anno 875," pp. 157-79. In 875, after the death of 
Louis King of Italy and Emperor, Charles the Bald being 
gone into Italy to be crowned emperor and possess him- 
self of Italy, Louis-le-Germanique falls upon France to 
give him a diversion. Hincmarus presents him with a 
long petition full of quotations from the Fathers, to stop 
him in this enterprise, and was effectual. (Du Pin.) 

" Deinceps qua? ad propria Hincmari negotia, Rot had i 
nempe ac Ulfadi sociorumque pjus causam spectant et 
Gothescalci [et Balduini et Judith conjunctionem]," 
pp. 244-316. " These matters are involved in his contro- 
versy with Pope Nicholas I., who first announced the 
great principle of the sole legislative power of the pope, 
and accepted the false decretals. Hincmar, it is true, 
had on several occasions made use of the false decretals, 
but never, so far as appears from his extant works 
written before this period, in opposition to the claims of 
Rome ; on the contrary, one of the few places in which he 
adopts them is in his treatise on predestination, of which 
he had sent a copy the year before to the pope, and in 
which he quotes a passage from the spurious letters of 
Anacletus, in proof of the primacy of the Roman Church. 
The great difference between the use which Hincmar 
makes of these letters, and the advantage to which they 
are turned by Nicholas, is that the latter builds entirely 
upon them doctrines hitherto unknown, and which could 
be supported by no other proof," &c. (Prichard, 330 ; cf. 
pp. 7 and 8.) 

" De hinc quae ad Hincmari Laudunensis causam spec- 
tant et rnutuae inter utrumque Hincmarum epistolae," 



24 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4 th S. VI. JULY 9, 70. 



pp. 316-646. The following is a summary of the history 
of Hincmar the younger : Is promoted to the see of 
Laon ; disobeys the orders of his uncle ; the king de- 
prives him ; he appeals to Rome ; apologises to the king ; 
again displeases Charles, and complains to the pope; 
attacks the house of Count Norman; enters into corre- 
spondence with Lothaire; pronounces sentence of ex- 
communication ; lays his diocese under an interdict ; is 
arrested by the king's command ; set at liberty. (Cf. 
Fleury, xi. and Annulet Bertiniani, apud Pertz i.) 

" Ad Hadrian um Papam. Respondet ad ea qua? Ponti- 
fex de regno Lotharii, et de Hincmari nepotis causa 
mandarat," pp. 689-700. " Even Nicholas had used less 
vehemence of reproach, had presumed less offensively on 
the prerogative of St. Peter's chair, and had interposed in 
questions in which he had less obviously no concern than 

Adrian It was not now simply an attack upon 

himself or upon the privileges of his see which roused the 
archbishop, but an invasion of the rights and a bitter 

censure on the character of his sovereign Adrian 

had spoken of Hincmar as superior in rank and estima- 
tion to all the rest of the French bishops, whereas all 
metropolitans were equal in dignity, and in merit and 

wisdom he wns the least of all He remarked that 

even if he (Hincmar) ventured to obey the pope and 
separate from his sovereign, the rest of the bishops, be- 
fore whom he had laid the menaces of the Pope, declared 
they would not follow his example, but would, on their 

part, separate from his communion He explained 

that when the episcopal power was bestowed on St. Peter 
alone that apostle represented all the bishops of the 
church, and that consequently the privilege of St. Peter's 
chair can never be broken as long as bishops duly exer- 
cise their office : ' Quia cunctis Ecclesia? rectoribus forma 

Petri proponitur.' He concluded by expressing a 

hope that the pope would take the counsel conveyed in 
his letter in the same spirit as that in which St. Peter 
received the advice not of St. Paul only, but of the 
brethren who found fault with him on the subject of cir- 
cumcision." (Prichard, p. 389.) 

" Odacri Bellovacensis Ecclesiae invasoris Excommuni- 
catio,'' pp. 811-19. Louis III. had written to pray Hinc- 
mar to consent to the election and consecration of Odacer. 
Hincmar exposed the view maintained at court, that 
the bishops on receiving permission to elect were bound 
to choose the person proposed by the king ; and showed 
that not only the canons of Nice and the laws of the 
Church generally insisted on the necessity of the metro- 
politans' free consent to the choice of a bishop, but that 
the capitulars of Charlemagne and Louis the Pious ordered 
that the election should be by the clergy and people of the 
vacant diocese, that itshotild be conducted without favour 
or reward, and that the sole qualifications required should 
be a virtuous life and the gift of wisdom. Among the 
French councils which ordered freedom of election that of 
Aries, A.r>. 452, directs the bishops of the province to 
choose three persons, out of whom the clergy and people 
of the diocese are to select one ; that of Clermont, A.n. 
549 or 550, makes the roj^al consent necessary, but de- 
clares that if the election is constrained, it is to be re- 
garded as null, and the person so chosen can never 
afterwards become bishop. King Clotaire II. A.D. 615 
permitted the clergy and people to elect freely, reserving 
to himself the confirmation. The Council of R^eims, 
A.D. 625, decrees that no one is to be considered bishop 
unless chosen with the will of the people, the consent of 
the bishops of the province, and unless he is also a native 
of the diocese. (Prichard, p. 514.) 

" Fragmenta Epistolarum," pp. 839-44. 
"Ad Carolum Calvum, Quales judicesdebeat ad causas 
inter Ecclesiasticos et sasculnres dirimendas. Ad Ludo- 



vicum regem Germanise pro Bertulfo Trevirensi Archie- 

piscopo. (Flodoardus, lib. iii. c. 20.) Irmingardae 

Augustas conjugi Lotharii Imp. (Modoard, lib. iii. c. 27.) 
Rotrudi et ceteris sororibus monasterii S. Crucis et S. 
Radegundis, pro electione abbatissa; ipsius monasterii." 
(Flodoard, ibid.) 

Frodoardus, a very able historian, had well considered 
the relative proportions of the ecclesiastical and secular 
materials: and the matters which he excluded from his 
Historia Remensix [ut supra] he reserved for his Chronicle, 
the most valuable of its ajra [Duchesne, Hist. Franc. 
Script, ii.] (Palgrave.) 

"Ex Fe.rcv.lo Solomonis. 
"Agnus lux mundi proprio nos corpore pascens 

In nobis maneat, manaio nostra fiat. 
Agnus fons vita? proprio nos sanguine potans 

Semper more suo debriet atque regat. 
Hie Deus omnipotens, per quein pater omnia fecit, 

Naturas rerum mutat ut ipse volet. 
Hie cruce nostra creat propriis et munera verbis 

Fitque caro et sanguis pane liquore suus. 
In cruce nam corpus fixum eat, sanguis quoque fusus 

Christ!, quern in coena jam dedit ante sui. 
Cum nos indigni base memoramus jussa, redemptor 
Emptorum pretium munera nostra facit.'' 

BlBLIOTHECAB. CHETHAM. 



NELL GWYN AND BELL RINGING. 

In Mr. Samuel Palmer's Memoranda relating to 
the Parish of St. Pancras (London, 1870) is the 
following statement relating to Nell Gwyn : 

" Nell herself died in 1691, and was buried with great 
funeral solemnity in the church of St. Martin-in-the- 
Fields. She left inperpetuum a leg of mutton and trim- 
mings to the ringers, for which a merry peal is rung 
every Monday evening throughout the year." 

Now allow me to state, that the bells of St. 
Martin's church are never rung on a Monday 
evening, except now and then for some special 
purpose. Certain members of the "Cumberland 
Society" meet in the belfry for practice on the 
evening of every alternate Friday. The bells are 
also rung on days of public rejoicing, &c. But 
there is no ringing at any time for Nell Gwyn. 

As to the hackneyed story about " a leg some 
say a shoulder of mutton and trimmings" 
for the ringers, I have refuted this again and 
again; and in The Builder of August 1, 1808, 
will be found an article of mine on the bells in 
question, from the latter part of which the fol- 
lowing is an extract : 

" Before concluding, I cannot refrain from making a 
remark with a view to set at rest the following story, 
which long went the round of our newspapers, &c., and 
which has been reproduced in England, France, and 
Germany, during the last few years. A writer in The 
Champion of June 3, 1742, says : 

' Nell Gwyn, player, left a handsome income yearly 
to St. Martin's, on condition that on every Thursday 
evening in the year there should be six men. employed 
for the space of one hour in ringing, for which they were 
to have a roasted shoulder of mutton and ten shillings 
for beer ; but this legacy is of late diverted some other 
way, and no such allowance is now given." " 



4 h S. VI. JULY !), 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



25 



Now, as a correspondent who published a copy 
of Nell Gwyn's will, with a codicil, in The Atlie- 
nceum of January 26, 1833, justly observes, "No 
authority, beyond report, appears for this asser- 
tion." And, from inquiries which I have made, 
it may safely be said that the story is altogether 
false. THOMAS WALESBY. 

Golden Square. 

OLD ODDS AND ENDS. 

The witty profligate John Wilkes observed, 
that an old man's dotage is anecdotage. If his 
talk be not mere twaddle, but something about 
the sayings or doings of two bygone generations, 
younger folk have a chance of its being worth 
their hearing. 

At the opening of the present century, being 
then a student bless the mark ! in the Temple, 
I subscribed to the Westminster Library in Pan- 
ton Square, where we found daily abundance of 
books and of conversation. Among its members 
was Doctor David Williams, a Nonconformist 
minister a deep scholar, but loud, abrupt, and 
absolute impatient of argument, intolerant of 
opposition, an athlete in form, too, and manner. 
Samuel Johnson himself must have been a zephyr 
compared with him. Moreover, his reverence had 
a mortal abomination of a pun. 

The conversation turned one morning on St. 
John the Baptist (whose immediate festival brings 
the "anecdote" to my mind), when the doctor 
insisted rather than argued that his food was 
not locusts, but the herbage on the mountain tops, 
repeating with violent voice and gesture the almost 
identical words orepftiey and &Kpies. Everybody was 
perfectly silent, when I rash youth that I was 
exclaimed, " Be it which it may, it was higH feed- 
ing." The doctor was silent too for a moment, then 
looking sternly in my face (to my no slight dis- 
composure, I confess), suddenly turned round and 
strode out of the room. The reader may be assured 
that I never crossed swords with Doctor Williams 



In the same year I was introduced by my mother 
to a very aged officer ; the people of the house 
styled him " Captain," but be was simply a lieu- 
tenant, with no other maintenance of himself and 
his almost as aged wife than his half-pay. They 
occupied a large garret in St. Martin's Lane, 
scantily furnished but strictly neat, with a curtain 
decorously drawn across the far end, enclosing, we 
may suppose, their arrangements for sleep and food. 
One article I especially noticed a large chest, 
which did duty as a sofa, and which, before I 
had been five minutes in the room, he opened to 
show me his uniform, his little cocked hat, his 
sash, and sword. The combination of simplicity 
and gallantry in the old officer was really charm- 



ing. Once or twice in the year they had a solemn 
tea-party ; the company consisting of my mother 
and myself, and an elderly lady, the daughter of 
the then well-known Parisian banker, M. Pan- 
chaud. On these occasions the curtain was with- 
drawn, and the aforesaid uniform, with all its 
accessories, displayed on the counterpane. 

But the grand affair was on infinitely more im- 
portant occasions. At that time George III. fre- 
quently visited the theatre, not exactly in state, 
but with torchlights and a mounted Life Guards- 
man at each side the royal carriage. His majesty's 
road going and returning was through St. Martin's 
Lane, and it was the old lieutenant's indispens- 
able delight to stand in full uniform at his open 
garret window, supported by his wife holding a 
pair of lighted candles, and bowing his white head 
before his beloved sovereign. This ceremony took 
place so repeatedly that the king would some- 
times as he passed look out for his veteran's hom- 
age, and bestow a wave of his royal hand on the 
dear old man. I am sorry to add that nothing 
else was bestowed. 

In 1803 I quitted London. Some two years 
later I learned that the aged pair had been called 
to a higher region than their St. Martin's Lane 
garret. E. L. S. 

A COINCIDENCE. In Punph, vol. viii. p. 16, 
published in 1845, there is a sketch called Punch's 
pantomime of " The Miller and his Men." The 
characters are represented by the political cele- 
brities of the day, and the following is in the 
" Cast of Characters " : 

" LOTHAIR (sometimes called Young England, after- 
wards Harlequin} .... MB. DISRAELI." 

Did this suggest the title of a recently pub- 
lished novel ? A. C. 

SHAKESPEARE AND CHAKLES DICKENS. One 
passage of the will of Charles Dickens, quoted by 
the Dean of Westminster in his sermon, will 
recall to many minds a similar one in the will of 



DICKENS. 

" I commend my soul to the mercy of God, through 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 

SHAKESPEARE. 

" I commend my soul into the hands of God my creator, 
hoping, and assuredly believing, through the only merits 
of Jesus Christ my Saviour, to be made partaker of life 
everlasting." 

A DESULTORY READER. 

PREPTJSTCTTTALITY. In Mr. Arthur Helps's grace- 
ful " In Memoriam " in this month's Macmittan, 
speaking of Charles Dickens's more than punc- 
tuality, he has happily described the quality by 
so characteristic a term, " prepunctuality," that 
the word must henceforth assume a recognised 
place in our language. The quality which it 
seems Mr. Helps shares for it is introduced into 



26 



XOTES AND QUERIES. 



[I' 1 ' S. VI. JULY 9, 70. 



an anecdute illustrative of " the conjoint prepunc- 
tualities" of himself and the great novelist is 
the one, it will be remembered, to which Nelson 
attributed all his success. Mr. Helps's coinage 
reminds us of one of Hood's quaint mots. Speak- 
ing of the Literary Gazette, which when started 
owed much of its success to its anticipatory notices 
of books, a week or two before they were actually 
published, he said: "Jerdan does not review 
books ; he previews them." T. 

WILSON'S "TOPOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION" OF 
DALKEY," ETC. Sir William R. Wilde, M.D., of 
Dublin, in his very interesting " Memoir of 
Gabriel Beranger, and his Labours in the cause of 
Irish Art," recently published in the Journal of 
the JRoi/al Historical and Archaeological Association 
of Ireland (Fourth Series, vol. i. pp. 33-04), has 
drawn attention to an article in the Gentleman's 
Magazine (1770, p. 205), entitled a "Topogra- 
phical Description of Dalkey and the Environs," 
by Mr. Peter Wilson. " This notice," he ob- 
serves, " is well worthy of being reprinted in the 
present day." When he made this remark was 
he aware that the article in question had been 
reprinted in Gaskin's Varieties of Irish History, 
pp. 48-59 (Dublin, 1869) ? If not, he may be 
glad to know it. ABHBA. 

SIR WALTER SCOTT ON MART QUEEN or SCOTS. 
At this time, when the recent publications of 
Messrs. Fronde and Hosack have brought again on 
the tapis the question of Queen Mary of Scot- 
land's innocence or guilt, it may not be uninter- 
esting to quote the unequivocal opinion of Sir 
Walter Scott on the subject, as expressed in a 
letter of his to his son-in-law Lockhart. (Lock- 
hart's Life of Scott, vii. 147) : 

" But I really can't think of any Life I could easily do, 
excepting Queen Mary's, and that I decidedly would not 
do, because my opinion, in point of fact, is contrary both 
to the popular feeling and to my own." 

II. A. KENNEDY. 
Gay Street, Bath. 

TITLES IN FRANCE. According to the Etat 
present de la Noblesse franqat'se, published by 
Bachelin-Deflorenne in 1868, there were at that 
time in France forty-seven princes (not including 
those of the imperial family), ninety-six dukes, 
eight hundred and sixty-seven marquises, one 
thousand eight hundred and sixty-seven counts, 
five hundred and ninety-six viscounts, and one 
thousand and twelve barons. F. D. H. 

MASONS' MARKS. At the last meeting of the 
Suis.se Romande Historic Society, held at Lau- 
sanne on the 9th June, an interesting paper was 
read on this subject. A number of sketches 
were produced, taken from old houses at Geneva 
and in Savoy, &c. 

Some of the cuttings were in the shape of ar- 
morial bearings, the shields being generally divided ' 



in four parts. But the majority of the marks were 
only lines resembling the signs made by the sails 
of the old telegraphs. JAMES HENRY DIXON. 
St. Maurice, Valais. 

BOOK INSCRIPTION. In a curious work, entitled 
Physiognomic and Chiromancie, fyc., 1053, the fol- 
lowing is written : 

" This Book is one thing, 
Hemp is Another; 
Steal not this one thing, 
For fear of the Other. 
Wnpbo Sbeq, 
1802." 

J. P. B. 

A BLOT HIT IN MACATJLAY. Lord Macaulay, 
himself over fastidious in respect to purity of 
style,* has been guilty of a fearful slip in* his 
review of Southey's edition of the Pilgrim's Pro- 
f/ress : " Mr. Martin has succeeded perfectly in the 
pillars and candelabra* of Pandaemonium." To 
this blot the attention of a near relative of the 
noble lord was called before the publication of 
Lady Trevelyan's edition of his Works. But the 
blot was left, nor has it been erased in an edition 
of the Essays published in one volume, 1869. The 
page is 185. CHARLES THIRIOLD. 

KNIGHTHOOD. Has it ever been suggested to 
carry out the publication periodically, in one of 
the principal European capitals, of an official 
international record of all recognised orders of 
knighthood, the reliability of which should be 
guaranteed by the various governments, and in 
which dormant and extinct orders should, as such, 
also be included ; so that others beyond this 
record should be clearly defined and separated by 
the fact of their not being named ? 

At present there is much confusion of ideas on 
the subject, and very frequently we see an infe- 
rior, but critical mind, reject that which the 
superior in all moral respects accepts, with an 
ingenuous faith that contrasts strangely with the 
business habits and usual shrewdness of the 
decorated. 

Most works on this subject are singularly in- 
accurate, and in onef at least, even " The Round 
Table " is seriously given as an " ancient order." 
along with a list of knights who never existed 
but in the romances of chivalry. Just as though, 
in a ''History of Naval Commanders," or "Cele- 
brated Voyagers," we should find, beside " Co- 
lumbus," " Vasco de Gama," &c., " Sindbad the 
Sailor." SP. 

* See his hypercriticism of Croker's perfectly clear 
sentence : " Lord Erskine was fond of this anecdote : he 
told it to the editor the first time that he had the honour 
of being in his company." Esaays, p. 167. Lord Macau- 
lay would have written " that the editor had." Such 
inextricable labyrinths of pronouns certainly appear in our 
standard authors, e. y. Bacon, and the translators of the 
Bible. f Clark's. 



4 th S. VI. JULY 9, '70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



27 



CLAN GREGOR TARTAN. In that splendid work 
the Hiyhlanders of Scotland, fyc., which is illus- 
trated by the well-known pencil of Mr. K. Mac- 
leay, the person who therein is made to represent 
the clan Gregor is clothed in what is generally 
called Rob Roy tartan that is, a simple red and 
black check. Is this tartan the true and proper 
tartan of the clan Gregor or Macgregor ? 

TARTAN. 

COTTON'S " PISCATORIBUS SACRUM." Does this 
celebrated fishing-house at Beresford, -" near Ash- 
bourne in Derbyshire, and in the neighbourhood 
of the Dove, a river that divides the counties of 
Derby and Stafford," still exist ? Sir John Haw- 
kins, appending a note to Walton and Cotton's 
Complete Angler, gives a description of the <l Pis- 
catoribus Sacrum," which was at the time he 
wrote the note (1784) "in but indifferent con- 
dition ; the paintings, and even the wainscoting, 
in many places, being much decayed." ( Vide 
Professor Rennie's ed. of The Complete Angler, 
Edinburgh, 1836, p. 250, footnote). Professor 
Rennie adds another note to his edition of that 
dear old book, to the effect that " Mr. Bagster, 
who visited it [the fishing-house] in 1814, found 
it much dilapidated, the windows ungla/ed, and 
the wainscot and pavement [black-and-white 
marble] gone, but the cipher still legible " (ante, 
p. 257.) What became of the " large beaufet, 
with folding-doors, whereon are the portraits of 
Mr. Cotton, with a boy-servant, and WY.lton, in 
the dress of the time " (ante, p. 256, Sir John 
Hawkins's note) ? HERMANN KINDT. 

" DISCOURSE OF GENTLEMEN," ETC. Steevens, 
in his notes to Othello, mentions a tract entitled 

" A Discourse of Gentlemen lying in London that were 
better keep House at Home in their Country," 1593. 

Can you refer me to a copy of a tract that is 
probably very interesting ? J. O. H. 

DONKEY. This word, now in common use for 
an " ass," is not found in Barclay, Baily, Vyse, 
Fenning, Johnson (old editions), nor, I believe, in 
any dictionary of the last century. Maunder, in 
one of his useful compilations, has " donkey, a 
childish term for an ass." The word seems to me 
a vulgar modern slang term, obtained nobody 
knows where and how, but probably the inven- 
tion of some fastidious cockney who did not know 
how to pronounce the proper name of the animal. 
A learned friend, the retired master of one of our 
chartered grammar-schools, supposes some con-r 
nection between the Spanish title "Don" and 
donkey; and his idea is that a donkey is the fine 
aristocratic beast that carries the proud don. I 
have hinted that the popular animal in Spain is 
not a donkey, but a mule. 1 shall feel obliged bv 
any explanation. STEPHEN JACKSON." 



SIR WILLIAM HARBERT OR HERBERT, AUTHOR 
OF " CADWALLADER " ETC. (1604.) Wanted, any 
details concerning this worthy, and the authority 
for prefixing " Sir" to his name. It is plain 
" W. Harbert" in his slender volume of notice- 
able verse. INQUIRER. 

INSCRIPTION: GORAN CHURCH, CORNWALL. 
According to the local papers, a stone on which 
the following inscription may be seen has recently 
been discovered in Goran church-tower : 

HR ALLYN VIC 1517. 

Can any of your correspondents throw light on 
its probable signification ? Is it known who was 
the vicar of the parish in 1517 ? It should be 
added that the church tower is generally said to 
have been built in 1606. E. H. W. DUNKIN. 

Greenwich. 

ANCIENT INVENTORIES OF CHURCH GOODS. I 
should be much obliged to any of your readers 
who will favour me with a list of ancient inven- 
tories of church goods prior to those of the reigns 
of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. at the Public 
Record Office, and other than those given in Mal- 
colm's London, Dugdale's Monasticon and. St. Paul's, 
Dart's Canterbury, Hoare's Wilts. 

In particular, I should be grateful for reference 
to inventories which have never been printed, and 
which occur in MSS. like the Cottonian, Harleian, 
Additional MSS. at the British Museum, or other 
ancient papers all of a date anterior to 1530 or 
thereabouts. STIRPS. 

JOCK'S LODGE. About a mile from Edinburgh, 
on the road to Musselburgh, and immediately 
adjoining on the east the Cavalry Barracks at 
Piershill, are a few houses known by the name of 
" Jock's Lodge." With the exception of one 
substantial dwelling-house, which fronts the road, 
they are at present of quite modern erection and 
not of a high grade, and the dwelling-house can- 
not apparently be much older than the present 
century. It so happens, however, that in the 
Diary of Lord Fountainhill, a judge of the Court 
of Session, which is dated about two hundred 
years back, the place is mentioned under the same 
quaint name of " Jock's Lodge." Can any of your 
readers explain the origin of this ? G. 

Edinburgh. 

KINGS OF ENGLAND FREE FROM EXCOMMUNI- 
CATION. This morning, arranging amass of manu- 
script memoranda which had been accumulating 
for years, I found the following jotting, which 
may interest some reader of " N. & Q." I tran- 
scribe the memorandum as I found it, and haye no 
recollection of how it came among my papers, 
though I have others from the same source in my 
own writing : 

" Rot. Mem. 6 Edw. II. m. 59 (dorso, Irish). 

"Cum prozenitoribus nors dudum Regibus Angliae et 
eorum heredibus per diversos summos pontifices sedi 



28 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



. VI. JULY 9, '70. 



ApostoliciB presidentes gratiose sit concessum per literas 
suas imbullatas quod ipsi progenitores njstri et eorum 
heredes infra regnum eorum et potestatem per personas 
suas ecclesiasticas nullatenus possent nee debent qua- 
ris de causa excommunicari nee etiam eorum ministri in 
his excercendis et prosequendis que ad officia sua perti- 
nent et que ad honorem et commodum dominorum suo- 
rum regum Anglie qui pro tempore fuerint spectare vide- 
rint et pertinere ac prerogativa ilia inter ceteras ubique 
infra dominium et potestatem nostram ad coronam et Re- 
giam dignitatem nostram specialiter pertineat et de jure 
speetet ex approbata consuetudine hue usque inde op- 
tente. 

" Richard de Bereford is indebted to the King Edward 
I. as Treasurer of Ireland, and the King causes the fruits 
and obventions of his Church at Athboy in the diocese of 
Meath to be seised, and he committed the custody thereof 
to Hugh Lacey; but as we have heard Prior Adam of 
Dervaugh, lately judge delegate, and Master John le 
Flemyng, rector of Slane, his commissary, publicly and 
. generally fulminated and still fulminate throughout all 
the aforesaid diocese a sentence of excommunication 
against the persons of all those who in our name or in 
the name of any other intermeddle with the fruits and 
obventions of that church. The King therefore directs the 
Sheriff of Meath (sic), the said Prior, Master John, and 
all others favouring them to have their bodies before the 
Treasurer & Barons of the Exchequer at Dublin." 

Will some reader add to the above a note of 
the results of the inquiry ? AIKEN IRVINE. 

HANNAH LIGHTFOOT: DUKE OP CUMBER- 
LAND. I lately bought a picture painted by Wil- 
son, Barrett, and Gilpin, representing a beautiful 
landscape apparently in the lake district of the 
north of England. In the foreground is a group 
consisting of a lady and gentleman, and a servant 
holding their horses. The lady and gentleman 
are represented with their left hands clasped, as 
in the act of bidding adieu. They are dressed in 
the costume of the last century ; the lady in a 
riding-habit, powdered hair, and hat ; the gentle- 
man in what looks like the Windsor uniform a 
blue coat with red cuffs and collar. 

The former owner of the picture believed it to 
be a representation of a meeting between the 
Duke of Cumberland and Hannah Lightfoot, who 
was said to have been a Quakeress. 

If any of your readers can give me any inform- 
ation which would throw light upon this picture 
I should feel much obliged. E. A. H. L. 

MAGRUDER OR M'GRUDDER. There are several 
families of the above names in the United States 
of America, and they say their ancestors were 
Macgregors, who took the name of Macgr udder 
after the name of Macgregor was proscribed. Can 
any of your Scotch correspondents confirm the 
above ? VIRGINIA. 

MORGANS AND MACKAYS. The Morgans vof 
Scotland being proscribed took the name of 
Mackay, thus loosening one of the great links 
between Scotland and Wales. Can any Mackay 
refer me to a history of the proscription'? 

CHARLES MORGAN. 

Wilton. 



T. 



OLD SONG. As there have recently been many 
communications connected with our ballad poetry, 
I wish to mention that the following lines formed 
part of one of the songs which used to be sung 
by the people in Cheshire at the close of the. last 
century. They are all that I recollect, and I 
should be glad to know from what work they are 
taken : 

" Little Willie's gone to the wood, 
And so merrily he did sing 
' I saw the parson a-kissing my mother, 
But I wouldn't tell it for everything.' 
" ' Thou'rt a liar,' then said the parson, 

' Thou shalt be whipt with a rod of birch ; 
Thou shalt be put in the stocks to-morrow, 
For telling so many lies of the Church.' " 

QUOTATIONS WANTED 

"The laurel cannot heal the wounds the sword has 
made." 

H. B. ADAMS. 
"Brief as a winter's tale." 

S. S. 

ST. ALBAN AND FREEMASONRY. Can any of 
your Masonic readers tell me where I can find any 
information confirmatory of the supposed connec- 
tion between St. Alban, the proto-martyr of Eng- 
land, and the Freemasons ? In the Book of Con- 
stitutions, compiled by order of the Grand Lodge 
in 1784, it is mentioned that St. Alban aided 
Carausius in building Verulam, and that he ob- 
tained from the king a charter for the Freemasons 
to hold a general council, and was thereat him- 
self as Grand Master, and helped to "make Masons, 
and gave them good charges and regulations." 

E. A. H. L. 

SALISBURY COURT THEATRE. The late Mr. 
Peter Cunningham printed, in the fourth volume 
of the Shakespeare Society Papers, some curious 
early documents respecting this theatre. I am 
anxious to see the originals, and should feel ex- 
tremely obliged if any of your readers would 
inform me in whose hands they now are. 

J. 0. HALLIWELL. 

TABLET OF ATHANASIUS. On the 22nd of June 
last I exhibited at the Royal Society of Literature 
a curious wooden tablet found by the late Robert 
Hay in the Aasaseef, Thebes. This tablet is re- 
markable from being inscribed on both sides with 
a list of familiar Grecian names, as follows : 

AIO2KO[PIAH2?] 
TIMOa[EO2?] 
TETPO[2 ?] 
* A@ANA2[I02?] 
KAII!7AN[NH2,?] 
TIMO0[EO2?] 
EOAO2[IO2 ] 
TETPO2 
AAMIAN[O2?] 
ANA2TA2[I02V] 
ANAPON[IKO2?] 
KAA[AIMAX02?] 



4 th S. VI. JULY 9, '70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



29 



They are in the uncial characters common in the 
fourth century of our era, and it will be seen that 
the fourth in order is that of Athanasius; hence it 
becomes a matter of interesting inquiry whether 
it has reference to that famous Bishop of Alex- 
andria. Near to the place where this relic was 
discovered (A.D. 1823-4) were the ruins of an 
Egyptian tomb, which had been converted into a 
Christian church about the third century. On a 
side wall in this edifice was a long inscription, 
unfortunately now destroyed, beginning with < 

Era A0ANA2IO2 EIH2K.OII02 AAE5AN . . . 
" I Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria." 

Now when to this is added the well-known 
fact that Athanasius did, about 355, retreat to the 
Thebaid for shelter, there seems every reason to 
connect this tablet with his exile, and this leads 
to my query : Does any list of the coadjutor or 
contemporary bishops with Athanasius exist in the 
pages of our early church historians, or could any 
correspondent of " N. & Q." throw any additional 
light on the character or purpose of this tablet ? 

W. R. COOPER. 

THOMPSON : MS. JOURNAL OF CAPT. E. THOMP- 
SON, 1783-1785. In the Cornhill Magazine for 
May, 1868, are notices of the above. 1 shall be 
obliged by being informed who is now the pos- 
sessor of this MS. Communicate direct with 

CHARLES JACKSON. 

Doncaster. 

VANDEN-BEMPDE FAMILY. The first of this 
family came over from Cologne in Henry VIII. 's 
time, and was knighted by that monarch. His 
son married a maid of honour of Queen Elizabeth. 
Can any of your readers supply me with the name 
of this lady ? The grandson or great-grandson, 
living in 161G, was a merchant in Bishopsgate 
Street, and married (1) one of the daughters and 
coheiresses of Sir Peter van Lore, Bart., a na- 
turalise,d Dutchman, and (2) his cook ; and on 
both marriages curious law-suits ensued as to 
the devolution of the Van Lore property. The 
grandson by the Van Lore marriage, now repre- 
sented by Sir Harcourt Vanden-Bempde John- 
stone, Bart., married about 1690 Temperance 
Packer, and considerable interest occurs as to the 
family of this lady. The Duke of Buckingham, 
who was secretary of state and assassinated by 
Felton, had a private secretary of this name, and 
it is probably from him that a mass of state papers 
came into the hands of the Van den Bernpdes, 
but I cannot find any pedigree of the Packers. 

E. P. 

WILLIAM III. AND MARY. Where can I find 
the original document addressed to William III. 
and Mary, king and queen of England, dated 
" Londonderry, this 29 th of July, A.D. 1689 " ? I 
have a printed copy (1689), but should be glad to 
refer to the original. F. 



&ueri*tf 



MOCKING BIRDS. In a letter now before me, 
written in 1832 by the then Marchioness of Staf- 
ford, there occurs the following passage : 

" I expect to be left alone in London with a mocking- 
bird in my room, which only sings during the warm 
months. His being at all alive in this country is thought 
uncommon." 

What do naturalists say to this note ? C. 

[Mocking-birds are rare in England, on account of the 
exceeding difficulty of rearing them. Even in America 
the utmost care is required to preserve them during the 
first winter. Their song is a combination of that of the 
lark, nightingale, canary, thrush in fact, the richest 
notes of all other birds, and their power of imitating 
sounds is great. C. will find full descriptions of this 
species of thrush in the works of Audubon, Wilson, and 
other American authorities. In Mozley's Magazine for 
the Young (June 1867), the authoress of Life in the 
South has also given an interesting account from her 
own observations of mocking-birds ; and of a pair which 
she reared from the nest, and brought to England a few- 
years ago. They are natives of the Southern States of 
America, where they may be heard filling the groves 
with their melody during spring and summer, and even 
occasionally in fine weather during the winter months.] 

ZENO, " POESIE SACRE DRAMMATICHE." In the 
library catalogue of the Sacred Harmonic Society 
(1862) I observe Poesie Sacre Drammatiche of 
Apostolo Zeno, 4to, Venice, 1735. Would any of 
your readers favour me with the titles of these 
sacred dramas ? R. INGLIS. 

[Sisara, Azione Sacra, cantata 1'anno 

Tobia, do. do. 

Naaman, do. do ...... 

Giuseppe, do. do ...... 

David, do. do. ..... 

Le Prophezie Evangeliche d'Isaia, do. do. 

Gioaz, do. do ....... 

II Batista, do. do ...... 

Gionata, do. do ...... 

Nabot, do. do. ..... 

Danielle, do. do ...... 

David Umiliato, do. do ..... 

Sedecia, do. do ...... 

Gerusalemme Convertita, do. do. . 

San Pietro in Cesarea, do. do. 

Gesii presentato nel tempio, do. do. 

CASTLE MEN. Will some of your readers 
kindly give me an account of the origin of the 
" Castle Men," or, as they are generally called, the 
" King William Men," at Hillsborough, co. Down ? 

R. W. 

[When William III. was at Hillsborough on June 19, 
1690, he issued a warrant for granting a pension of 1200/. 
a year to the Presbyterian ministers of the north of Ire- 
land, wherein he takes notice of " their loyalty and good 



1719 
1720 
1721 
1722 
1724 
1725 
1726 
1727 
1728 
1729 
1731 
1731 
1732 
1733 
1734 
1735] 



30 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. Jur.Y 9, 70. 



affections, the losses they have sustained, and their con- 
stant labour to unite the hearts of others in zeal and 
loyalty towards him." The king ordered the said pen- 
sion to be paid to trustees therein named quarterly by 
the collector of the customs in the port of Belfast. This 
gift we have always considered as the renewal of the 
secret service money of Charles II., known as the Jtegium 
Dimum, or Royal Gift the recipients of which may have 
been derisively designated " Castle Men " and " King 
William's Men" at Hillsborough.] 

EAMBOOZE. In Bailey's Dictionary (ed. 1761) 
is the following : 

" RAMBOOZE, RAMBUZE. A driuk chiefly drank at 
Cambridge, made of wine, ale, eggs and sugar, and 
rose water." 

I have searched in a variety of books for some 
mention of this college " cup," but without find- 
ing any reference to it. I should be glad to be 
supplied with any such reference. 

CUTHBEBT BEDE. 

[Nares says, " Of this learned academical word I have 
not met with an example. Souse meant drink." The 
same compound mixture was once current under the 
name of Ham- Jam, and we believe there was or is an inn 
at North Witham called the Ram- Jam House.] 

QUOTATION. Who is the author of the follow- 
ing? 

" Nee Jovis ira, nee ignes, 
Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas." 

E. 

[Ovid, Metamorphoseon lib. xv. 871.] 



ROB ROY AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 
(4 th S. v. 534.) 

The inquiry of M. LidTD as to " whether any 
undoubted descendants of the celebrated Rob Roy 
still exist," is literally addressed only to " your 
North British correspondents." I do not come 
within that description certainly, yet I shall not 
be considered " out of court " if I claim to appear 
for such descendants. 

The rarity of the tract entitled The Highland 
Rogue ; or, the Memorable Actions of the celebrated 
Robert Mac-Gregor, commonly coiled Rob Roy. 
#c., in my chronological catalogue of the works 
of Defoe, has brought me numerous inquiries from 
Scotland, diverging into a large but agreeable 
correspondence on the history of the clan Mac- 
Gregor. I am thus able to answer the query, and 
to use the facts, but am not at liberty to give the 
names of my informants, so as to make them 
specifically known. This last and only restric- 
tion, however, includes no fear that anything 1 
may state can be contradicted. 

"Facts are straijger than fiction," says the 
adage ; and some of your readers may be surprised 
to hear that Sir Walter Scott did not know very 



much about Rob Roy. In the first letter I re- 
ceived on the subject, the writer, a MacGregor, 
says : 

"Although Sir Walter speaks so slightingly of the 
' Highland Rogue,' I must say I suspect that Defoe knew 
a great deal more about Rob Roy, and his real move- 
ments and doings, than Scott ever did." 

My investigations tend to the same conclusion. 

In Sir Walter's introduction to Rob Roy, speak- 
ing of his hero, he says : " The time of his birth 
is uncertain " ; but a few lines further on he 
assigns it " to the middle of the seventeenth cen- 
tury." In the same paragraph he adds : " The 
time of his death is also uncertain." * Recurring- 
afterward to the same subject, he says : 

" The time of his death is not known with certainty,, 
but he is generally said to have survived 1738, and to 
have died an aged man." f 

The only possible conclusion from the above is r 
that at the time of his death Roy Roy must have 
been nearly ninety years old. Sir Walter rightly 
shows that Rob's wife was alive when her hus- 
band died, but it is at least a mistake to call her 
Helen, 

Robert MacGregor, commonly called Rob Roy, 
the second son of Donald MacGregor of Glengyle ? 
was born on the 7th of March, 1671. In January, 
1703, he married Maria MacGregor, daughter of 
MacGrogor of Comar. Rob Roy died at Inner- 
lochlarig-beg, about six miles to the west of the 
church of Balquhidder, on the 28th day of Dec- 
cember, 1734, in the sixty-fourth year of his age, 
and he was buried in the churchyard of Balqa- 
hidder. 

The public have a sort of notion that he died 
an outlaw, and in some hiding place; but this iti 
quite incorrect, as he held a tack or lease (jointly 
with his second son), dated the 2nd Dec. 1732, of 
part of the Kirkton of Balquhidder. After hi* 
decease his widow was confirmed executrix of Ins- 
estate under the name of Mary MacGregor. 

Rob Roy left five sons, named respectively Coll,. 
Ronald, James, Duncan, and Robert. 

Coll, the eldest son, was also tacksman or lessee 
of part of the Kirkton of Balquhidder, and he died 
in 1735, a few months after his father. He left two 
eons, who entered the military service of the East 
India Company, and both attained the rank of 
general. One of them married a lady of the 
Graham Stirling family of Duchray, an aunt of 
the late General Graham Stirling of Duchray and 
Auchyle. It is believed that several of the de- 
scendants of these brothers are still in the Queen's- 
service. 

There is a tradition that the sons of Coll were- 
indebted to the Breadalbane family for their in- 
troduction into the East India Company's service. 
This seems probable when we consider the ties of 

* Rob Roy, 1829, pp. xxxi.-xxxii. 
f Ibid. p. Ixxxiv. 



4> S. VI. JULY 9, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



31 



relationship the mother of Rob Roy (Margaret, 
only daughter of William Campbell of Glen- 
falloch, third son of Robert Campbell of Glen- 
norchy) being consin-german to the first Earl of 
BreadVlbane ; and thus the second earl stood in 
the close Highland relationship of second cousin 
to Rob Roy himself. This connection was either 
unknown to, or overlooked by, Sir Walter Scott 
when making a joke at Rob being employed in 
the delicate trust of transporting specie to the 
earl during the rebellion of 1715. 

Ronald, the second son of Rob Roy, became 
in 1732 joint tacksman of part of the Kirkton of 
Balquhidder along with his father. He married his 
cousin Janet, a daughter of Gregor MacGregor of 
Glengyle, and died at Balquhidder about the year 
1786, a very aged man. This Ronald had two 
sons, Gregor and Donald, and a daughter Jean, 
who married Alexander MacGregor of Rannoch. 
She died in Balquhidder about seventy years since, 
and soon afterward her husband and family emi- 
grated to Canada. Gregor, the elder son of 
Ronald, went to sea under the charge of some of 
his mother's relations, who were merchants and 
shipowners in Glasgow. He subsequently com- 
manded a ship trading between the Clyde and 
the West Indies, and died in Greenock a mer- 
chant and shipowner. He left two sons and a 
daughter. The sons, Gregor and Dugald, were 
merchants and shipowners in Greenock, and both 
died there Gregor in the year 1830, and Dugald 
in 1823. They were married and had families, 
some of whom survive and are known, but not 
now residing in Greenock. The daughter of Cap- 
tain Gregor MacGregor also married, and many of 
her children and grandchildren are still alive. 
Donald, the second son of Ronald, died unmarried 
in 1814, and was buried at Balquhidder in the 
grave of his grandfather Rob Roy. 

Before leaving the family of Ronald (Rob's se- 
cond son) I may state the interesting fact that, 
in a modern farm-house in the Kirkton of Bal- 
quhidder, a piece of ancient wall has been preserved 
as part of the house in which Ronald MacGregor, 
or Drummond (his adopted name), resided when 
it was burnt by the king's troops after the re- 
bellion in 1745. Ronald appeared, on the 27th 
October, 1747, before George Miller, Esq., sheriff 
depute of the county of Perth, and an officer of 
the Exchequer at Callander, and producing the 
tack or lease above referred to between the trus- 
tees of James Drummond of Perth and his father 
(Rob Roy) and himself, proved his right to the 
property, and got full compensation for the loss 
of house and cattle, because the one was burnt 
and the other carried away on the day after the 
expiration of the warrant authorising the troops 
to commit such ravages. 

I may also say that Rob's grandson Dugald 
married the granddaughter of Captain Alexander 



Morrison, who assisted Macpherson in collecting 
and translating Ossian's Poems. 

James, the third son of Rob Roy, inherited 
much of his father's spirit and ability. He was- 
actively engaged in the rebellion in 1745, and 
after his remarkable escape from Edinburgh, 
Castle went to France, where he was reduced to- 
great distress, and died in 1753 or 1754. Some 
curious letters from him were published in Slack- 
wood's Magazine for December 1817, from which 
and other sources he appears to have had a family 
of fourteen children, many of whom must have 
been very young at the date of his decease.* It is 
believed that there are living descendants of 
James. 

Duncan, the fourth son of Rob Roy, left no 
family. 

Robert, the youngest, or Robin Oig, was twice 
married ; the second time by the forced abduction, 
of a young widow of fortune named Jean Key. 
For this offence he was condemned to death, and 
executed in the Grass-market of Edinburgh on 
Feb. 14, 1754. He had no children. 

Those who wish to know more particulars as to 
the third, fourth and fifth sons of Rob Roy, may 
consult 

"The Trials of James, Duncan, and Robert M'Gregor, 
three Sons of the celebrated Rob Roy, before the High 
Court of Justiciary in the Years 1752, 1753, and. 1754. 
To which is prefixed a Memoir relating to the Highlands, 
with Anecdotes of Rob Roy and his Family." (I2mo, 
pp. cxxix. and 244.) Edinburgh, 1818. 

In conclusion, I have stated what I know as to 
the history of Rob Roy's descendants. Many are 
now living, but I am bound in honour not more 
closely to indicate them by name or specific 
locality. They exist in England, Scotland, France, 
Canada, and India probably in other parts of 
the world. W. LEE. 



THE CROWN OF THORNS. 
(4 lh S. v. 579.) 

For the first time I suppose, in the whole range 
of Christianity, has it now been questioned whe- 
ther our Blessed Saviour was crowned with thorns 
piercing his sacred head, or merely in derision 
with a mock crown of straw, with some long 
thorns set upon it to represent a diadem with 
points, such as kings did not begin to wear till 
long after the time of our Saviour. It is painful 
to have to give a serious answer to such a doubt. 
G. E. professes himself unable to find any autho- 
rity in the New Testament for a real crown of 
thorns : and yet St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. 
John distinctly inform us that the soldiers platted 



* The letters from James McG., printed in Blackwood, 
afterwards appeared in the Historical Memoirs of Rob 
Koy and the Clan of Macgregor, &c. Bv K. Macleay, 
M.D. 12mo, 1818. 



32 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



[4"> S. VI. JULY 9, '70. 



a crown of thorns: Ka! ir\favre? arefyavov Q 
aKOLvOSov (St. Matt, xxvii. 29) ; Tl\favres a.Ka.vQivov 
UT^HVOV (St. Mark XV. 17); IPu'lacres o-Tefavov ^ <?| 
anavecav (St. John xix. 2). All these texts wit- 
ness that the crown was made of thorns, <?| a.Ka.v6wv, 
platted together. Had it been made of straw, or 
any other material, it would surely have been so 
stated by the Evangelists. But it is plain that 
the object of the soldiers was torture, as well as 
derision. Why else did they take the reed, or 
cane, out of the sacred hand of our Lord, and 
strike him with it repeatedly on his head ? A 
crown of straw would have thus been battered 
and knocked off, and the pretended rays of thorns 
demolished almost at the first blow. No : the 
infernal purpose of these wretches was to increase 
our dear Redeemer's sufferings, by each time 
driving the thorns still deeper in. I maintain, 
then, that we have sufficient proof from the Gos- 
pels alone that the crown was really and solely 
made of platted thorns. 

But if the Evangelists had not been so explicit, 
can any reasonable person suppose that the real 
nature of our Saviour's mock crown was not 
known to the early Christians, and its form tradi- 
tionally preserved among them in artistic repre- 
sentations ? Take the language of the earliest of 
the Latin Fathers, Tertullian, who was born in 
the year 160. He speaks of our Blessed Saviour 
as wearing his crown of thorns, even when led 
out to be crucified : 

'' Christus suis temporibus lignum humeris suis por- 
tavit, inluerens cornibus crueis, corona apinea in capite 
ejus circumdata." Adv. Jud&os, cap. xiii. 

He could not have supposed that a mere wreath 
of straw, stuck round with upright thorns, would 
have been left upon our Saviour's head to the 
time of his crucifixion. But in another place he 
speaks still more unmistakeably. He asks what 
sort of crown Christ Jesus, the spouse of the 
Church, was pleased to wear for both sexes ; and 
answers that it was one of thorns and brambles, 
and alludes to the sufferings of our Lord in his 
head as blunting all the thorns of death : 

" Vir Ecclesiae Christus Jesus, quale, oro te, sertum 
pro utroque sexu subiit ? Ex spinis opinor et tribulis, 
in figuram delietorum, quae nobis protulit terra carnis, 
abstulit autem virtus crucis, omnem aculeum mortis in 
Dominici capitis tolerantia obtundens." De Corona, 
c. xiv. 

I answer then to the query of G. E., that there 
is ample authority in the New Testament, and in 
the early Fathers as well as all who succeeded 
them, for the universally received belief that our 
Saviour's crown was really made of thorns, and 
intended to be pungent and painful. 

F. C. H. 



I beg pardon for differing from MR. JONATHAN 
BOTJCHIEB, but, with due deference to his better 



judgment, it seems to me that full authority is to 
be found in the New Testament (Matt, xxvii. 29, 
Luke xxiii. 11, John xix. 2, 5) "for the head of 
Christ with the crown of thorns as represented by 
the old masters." It was surely "put on His 
head in derision," but how can it be supposed 
" not with the intention to puncture the skin and 
draw blood " ? Why, the very fact of the soldiers 
of Pilate, after thus encircling the sacred brow, 
taking the reed and striking Him with it on the 
head, must needs have punctured the skin and 
drawn blood! Then again, not only in hot 
climates are very long thorns to be found and 
myself wishing, some time ago, to paint our 
Saviour in the midst of his executioners, 1 got 
my gardener (in the neighbourhood of Paris) to 
make me a crown of long thorns, just such a one 
as represented by the old masters, much more 
natural and easily made than platting a wisp of 
straw with some large thorns erect in it. 

P. A. L. 



It was the opinion of the late learned Rev. Dr. 
Adam Clarke that the crown of thorns was placed 
on our Saviour's head for insult, and not for cruelty. 
It was the completion to the " purple robe." 
There is no authority for the bleeding brow that 
we often see in the pictures of the old masters : 
in this they had recourse to imagination; but 
they got hold of the right plant. The sacred 
writers use the word axavQuv = " of thorns." The 
acanthus alluded to is the Pyrus acanthus (L.), 
which grows in profusion in Palestine, and which 
we often call " the Jerusalem thorn." There are 
two species cultivated in England : one bears deep 
scarlet flowers ; the other (probably a variety) has 
flowers of a pinkish white. The Pyrus acanthus 
blossoms early, and the spring shoots bear flowers. 
These early shoots are very flexible, and can be 
twisted and turned without breaking. The prickles 
upon them are soft, and cannot enter the skin. 
On the branches, where the plant has " made 
wood," the twigs are exceedingly brittle, and the 
thorns are long, sharp, and piercing. No crown 
could have been formed of the woody branches, 
for the reason assigned. As Dr. Clarke supposed, 
the object was insult and derision; and the 
flowers, perhaps in the round undeveloped bud- 
state, formed mock-gems. There is no occasion 
to have recourse to G. E.'s hypothesis of " & wisp 
of stXaw with some large thorns erect in it." I 
have examined many pictures of the old masters, 
and I have no doubt that, in numerous instances, 
their plant is the Pyrus acanthus. Where they 
have erred, is in introducing the old hard woody 
branches, instead of the young green flexible 
stems. I would remind G. E. that, in examining 
pictures by the old masters, we must look to the 
general effect. We must not expect minute cor- 



S. VI. JULY 9, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



33 



rectness of detail : for we find anaclironismal in- 
troductions and absurdities of every description, 
particularly in architecture and costume. 

A MUKITHIAN. 
Aigle, Switzerland. 



HIGH SHERIFFS. 
(4 th S. v. 597.) 

I believe there is no doubt Mr. Disraeli is right. 
By immemorial usage, as authoritatively stated in 
books on the subject, the High Sheriff ranks above 
all men whatever, even the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury, in his own county, except only the royal 
family. There is no authority at all for excepting 
the Lord-Lieutenant, though it is not seldom done, 
as much, I believe, from the love of Peerdom 
which is so strong in England, as from any idea 
that the Lord-Lieutenant represents the Crown, 
which is rather questionable. 

I once took some pains to trace the origin of 
that lf obsolete office," as the Radical press calls it, 
which is extremely obscure. No doubt the title 
implies a sort of vice-regency, but it is impossible 
to make that out in any formal or legal sense ; nor 
can the office be traced further back than three 
or four centuries. The Shrievalty is several hun- 
dred years older, and has never been divested of 
any of its honours, though, as I said, custom has 
recently rather impaired them in favour of the 
Lord-Lieutenant. 

The latter officer has conventionally a great 
though indefinite dignity and influence in the 
county ; but by express legal power he has hardly 
anything to do but to appoint officers in the 
voluntary forces of the county. 

The Custodia Rotulorum, which need not even 
necessarily be given to the same man, is purely 
nominal; and by far the most important duty which 
the Lord-Lieutenant does in fact perform, the vir- 
tual appointment of magistrates, is absolutely 
informal, consisting of nothing but a recommen- 
dation to the Lord Chancellor, which he is not the 
least bound to accept. LYTTELTON. 



"THREE JOLLY POST-BOYS." 
(4 th S. v. 402, 475, 543, 589.) 

I hope the readers of " N. & Q." are not quite 
weary of these gentry, for I feel it a duty to add 
a few last words on the very corrupt text pub- 
lished by M. H. R. The song must not stand 
thus in the correct pages of our journal. M. H. R. 
heard it sung as he gives it some forty years ago 
by a party of students. About that time, too, it 
was that we boys used to sing it at school, and I 
believe our version to be the correct one. Cer- 
tainly the thought of post-boys chanting the 
praise of ivine is absurd ; it was a drink known to 



them only by name. They sang the glories of 
punch, and many other liquors, but never of wine. 
The first two lines, made into four by repetition, 
are rightly given by M. H. R., but they are not 
the chorus. This comes in after each of the 
verses as follows : 

" Landlord, fill the bowl till it runs over (bis), 
There's not a jolly soul (ter) that goes to bed sober." 

The second verse is thus : 
" He that drinks and goes to bed sober (bis), 
Fades as the leaves do (ter), and dies in October. 
Chorus Landlord, &c. 

3. " He that drinks and goes to bed mellow (bis), 

Lives as he ought to do (ter), and dies a jolly fellow. 
Chorus Landlord," &c. 

Mr. Chappell's emendation (p. 543) would spoil 
the metre, and, besides, the song is solely in praise 
of punch, nothing is said about beer, and "He 
that drinks and goes to bed sober " is perfect both 
as to metre and meaning. 

4. " Punch cures the gout, the cholic, and the tisic (bis), 

And is to all men (ter) the very best of physic. 
Chorus Landlord, &c. 

5. " Punch is the surest remedy for evil (bis), 

And at the close of life (ter) it drives away the 
devil. 

Chorus Landlord," &c. 

We youngsters could not quite stand this ; we 
knew better, and in our hearts believed that 
habitual drunkenness was more likely to attract 
the devil than to repel him, and so we made a 
compromise between our bacchanalian and our 
better nature, and used a modified version "And 
if possible it drives away the devil." But indeed 
our debauchery was of a very mild kind. The 
chief pleasure in singing this and other songs con- 
sisted in the circumstance of such singing being 
strictly forbidden. To boys from fourteen to six- 
teen, the charm of disobeying rules, and of worry- 
ing an unpopular usher by singing, after our 
candles had been put out, was irresistible. 

Now and then, perhaps, a more daring furor 
was imparted to our bacchanalian songs by a small 
quantity of very vile shrub smuggled in a ginger- 
beer bottle, but this was the rare exception. The 
pleasure of breaking rules was usually sufficient 
for us, and long before the time came round for 
drinking our small (it was very small) beer at the 
next day's dinner, the " Jolly Post-boys" were 
forgotten. 

It is always pleasant to meet our old friend 
F. C. H. (p. 589) on neutral ground, far removed 
from religious controversy. I should be very 
sorry to be driven by him into a corner, and forced 
to choose absolutely either the punch-ladle alone 
or the pump-handle alone, but, under such hard 
pressure, I should cling firmly to the latter. I 
am a great drinker of water ; to quench thirst I 
take nothing else; but then I swallow daily a 
few perhaps F. C. H. would say too many 



34 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4* S. VI. JULY 9, '70. 



glasses of good wine for my "stomach's sake and 
mine oft infirmities." JATDEE. 



to the 
Morris, 
songs 



There is one great advantage in sending queries 
to U N. & Q." You not only frequently obtain 
what you want, as I have done, re the " Post- 
Boys," but you get much more than you asked 
for. The teetotal song sent by F. C. H. is a 
capital counterpoise to the " Post-Boys," but I 
doubt whether it be a genuine Rechabite ditty. 
It seems to me the effusion of some jolly punster 
who is poking his fun. I question whether the 
author does not prefer the bonum vinum to what 
Abernethy used to call " aqua pumpaginis." I am 
one of the most temperate of men, and yet I love 
a good drinking song ; all are favourites, from the 
old monkish ditty 

"Bonum vinum cum sapore 
Bybit Abbas cum Priore; 
Sed conventus cle pejore 

Semper solet bybere ! " 

rollicking lays of O'Keefe and Captain 
But the French excel us in drinking 

I know nothing amongst ^(s that can ap- 
proach the songs of the Abb de Lattaignant. I 
send a translation of one entitled 

" Precieux avantages du Vin ; Chansonette faite apres 
diner, et offerte a la meditation 'de tous les buveurs 
d'eau ! " 

I have preserved the metre of the original. 

JAMES HENRY DIXOK. 

" When I drink this good wine 
I banish my cares ; 
I kick ennui down stairs 
When I drink this good wine ; 

! the balsam divine, 

How it glides through each vein I 

1 get rid of all pain 

When I drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine 
With the world I'm well pleas'd 
Its wheels seem fresh greas'd 
When I drink this good wine. 
From the long battle line 
Comes the thunder of war, 
But my fear flies afar 
When'l drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine 
I can pay every debt ; 
My duns I forget 

When I drink this good wine. x 

Ah ! a poor purse is mine ; 
What I say is too true, 
But 1 ne'er want a sous 
When I drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine 
I can bask in bright eyes; 
Timidity flies 

When I drink this good wine ; 
Be the robes mean or fine, 
Be the form short or tall 
1 make conquest of all 
When I drink this good wine ! 



" When I drink this good wine 
Keenest anger soon cools, 
I can tolerate fools 
When I drink this good wine. 
When critics combine 
Call my sermons sad stuff", 
My pipe I just puff, 
And I drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine 
Not a creed can 1 blame ; 
Priest and pastor's the same 
When I drink this good wine. 
Honest man seems Scapine * 
I'm so chang'd in my taste ; 
Even Lais is chaste 
When I drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine 
I can sport like a boy; 
A Panun's my toy, 
When I drink this good wine. 
Punch's hump's a joy-sign, 
I play harlequin pranks, 
I'm in Tabarin's ranks 
When I drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine 
I feel marvellous well, 
Hurl doctors pell-mell 
When I drink this good wine. 
Hock, Sauterne, or Rhine, 
It's a cure for life's ills ; 
No potions or pills 
When I drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine, 
Should Old Scratch take a peep, 
To no corner I'd creep 
When I drink this good wine : 
'Twould be ' My hand to thine ; 
Come, old boy, there's a seat ! ' 
Even him I would treat 
When I drink this good wine. 

" When I drink this good wine 
I can talk as a book ; 
My tongue runs like a brook 
When I drink this good wine. 
And now, dear friends, in fine, 
If you deem in my song 
I've been coming it strong, 
It is all through this wine." 



CHAPEL OF JESUS HOSPITAL, BRAT, co. BERKS, 
(4 th S. v. 432, 579.) W. T. T. D. correctly de- 
scribes the position of the table in this chapel. 
It was not unnatural that he should consider, and 
so call it, " the communion table," but I have 
reason to believe that it never was used for the 
purpose of administration of the holy sacrament 
of the Lord's Supper, and it ceitainly never has. 
been so used by me. Perhaps a few words may 
explain this, and convey to your correspondents 
the information which they desire. It was the 

* Scapin or Scapine is a lying dishonest valet in one 
of Moliere's plays. The character is adapted from the 
Scapino of the o'ld Italian comedy. In the song, Scapiae 
is the reformed church in France. La'is is the church of 
Koine, the author playfully adopting a classic celebrity's 
name for what the reformers called by a less decent term. 



4' S. VI. JULY 9, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



intention of the founder of this hospital, which is, 
in fact, an establishment of almshouses endowed 
and built in the early part of the seventeenth cen- 
tury, and has been the determination of the Wor- 
shipful Company of Fishmongers, the successors of 
the founder, and trustees of the charity ever since, 
that the services ministered in this chapel should 
never interfere or clash with those in the parish 
church, which is sufficiently near for the inmates 
generally. Consequently the chapel has never 
been consecrated, only licensed by the ordinary, 
and all public or secular business (so to speak) of 
the hospital, such as the monthly payments of 
pensions to the inmates, &c., is transacted in the 
chapel, as well as the two services per week, held 
on Tuesdays and Thursdays. 

The benches alluded to, which stand only on 
the north side of the table, are for the accommo- 
dation of the gentlemen of the company selected 
year by year to form a deputation on occasion of 
their annual visit to the hospital, the several in- 
rnates, their estates in the parish, and their tenants, 
on which occasion also there is divine service in 
the chapel. 

The chapel stands east and west, but the in- 
terior presents an appearance directly the reverse 
of that usual in churches, the entrance being on 
the east and the chancel (so to call it) on the 
west. Any further information or explanation 
which may be desired I shall be happy to supply. 
GEORGE PROCTOR, I). I) 

Chaplain and Paymaster. 

JEREMY BENTHAM'S A:s T TrrnESis (4 th S. v. 
579.) An explanation of the term " Frost " will 
be found in the fact of one John Frost having 
been tried before Lprd Kenyon for sedition and 
convicted on May 27, 1793, the year in which 
Bentham's letter to the Assembly is dated. 
*' George " is of course the King. Frost advocated 
revolution ; his words were : 

" I am for equality ; I see no reason why one man 
should be greater than another ; I would have no king, 
and the constitution of the country is a bad one." 

W. T. M. 

LANCASHIRE TOPOGRAPHY : LUCAS'S MSS. (2 nd 
S. vi. 372 ; 4th S. v. 317, 567.) A friend informs 
me that he has seen and used John Lucas's " His- 
tory of Warton " and other manuscripts at the 
Subscription Library at Leeds. Perhaps the 
librarian, or some other of your Leeds readers will 
give you an account of them. C. W. SUTTON. j 

"RlDEHALGH": "ASSART?" (4 th S. V. 296, ! 

570.) MR. HIGSON, in giving the derivation of 



"ENGLISH v. NOTTINGHAM. The word 'assart,' on 
the construction of which the case turned, is thus referred 
to in Man wood's Treatise of the Laws of the Forest, pub- 
lished in 1615, in old English type, in a passage which 
was read to the jury : " Even as a wast by the Lawes of 
the Forest is accompted one of the greatest offences or 
trespasses that can be done to the vert of the Forest, be- 
cause the same is a felling downe or destroying of the 
thickets and couerts of the Forest, that is to say, the vert, 
or greene hue, bee it greene wood or underwood, bushes, 
thorns, or any couert, that beareth greene leafe : so like- 
wise an assart of the Forest is the greatest offence or 
trespasse of all other. And there is none like unto it 
that can bee done unto the vert of the Forest. For 
every assart of the Forest doth containe in it a wast and 
distruction of the vert and couert of the Forest and more. 
For whereas a wast of the Forest is but the felling or 
cutting down of the couerts which may grow again and 
become couerts in time, an assart is the plucking up of 
those woods that are thickets or couerts to make the same 
a plaine or arable land.' " 

EDWIN L. BLENKINSOPP. 
Springthorpe Eectory. 



Ridehalgh, says, " the prefix rid is probably 
A.-S. riddan, hreddan, to rid or clear away, and 
signifying an assart, or forest grant." Curiously 
enough, a trial reported in The Times of June 11 
gives us the true meaning of this obsolete word 
assart, which MR. HIGSON seems to mistake : 



SIR THOMAS LACY (4 th S. v. 562.) The "site" 
of Wcrspring Priory, " with the demean lauds, 
was granted 30 Henry VIII. to S r John S Lo, 
and 2 Eliz., to William and John Lacy." (Tan- 
ner, NotititB Mon., Nasmyth, Somersetshire, xliv.) 
This priory, at first founded at Dodelingh or 
Dodelyng, a place which seems to have been un- 
known to Collinson, about 1210, was removed to 
Worspring or Woodspring, in the parish of Kew- 
stoke, hundred of Winterstoke, almost on the 
brink of the Bristol Channel, being severed from 
it only by a narrow shelf of rock. (Collinson, 
Hist, of the County of Somerset, iii. 594.) This 
house had lands in Blandford Forum, hundred of 
Pimpern, Dorsetshire. (Hutchins, Dorsetshire, i. 
130.) It is right to add that Collinson states 
that the site, demesne lands, and manors of Wood- 
spring and Locking were granted to Sir William 
St. Loe, Knt. (Pat. 30 Hen. VIII. p. 1), who, 
8 Eliz. sold the same to William Carre. (Coll. iii. 
695.) The manor of Brompton Ralph, hundred of 
Wlllitori and Freemannors, was sold in 1617 by 
Sir Francis Fulford, Knt., to William Lacy of 
Hartrow, Esq., who died 1641, and was succeeded 
by William his son, who served the office of 
sheriff for Somerset, and was one of the gentlemen 
who were returned to be made Knights of the 
Royal Oak. He had only one daughter, married 
to Thomas Rich, Esq., whose son Thomas be- 
queathed it, among other estates, to Mrs. Mar- 
garet Hay, a daughter of the Rev. Mr. Hay, 
rector of Clatworthy. (Coll. iii. 506.) From 
the Visitation of Somerset it appears that the 
Lacies of Hartrow came from Northumberland. 
William Lacy, great-grandson of William the 
founder of the family, was living in 1623, and had 
three children. His signature may be seen, Harl. 
MS. 1141, f. 68. The Lacies of Rowborrow, co. 
Somerset, were a younger branch of the Hartrow 
family, and bore a crescent for difference. The 



36 



NOTES AND QUEEIES. 



S. VI. JULY 9, 70. 



visitations give the descent of the two families for 
seven generations to 1674. 

PONSONBY A. LYONS. 

KIT'S COTY HOUSE (4 th S. v. 32, 162, 262.) In 
my Kentish Chronicles, published some forty years 
since, will be found some account of the boulders 
forming Kit's Coty House, and of the water to be 
found in the cap stone of the cromlech. In those 
days a theory (long since exploded) existed that 
Kit's Coty House was an altar. This note may 
be useful to my namesake. 

ALFRED JOHN DUNKIN. 

Noviomagus. 

BARON HOMPESCH (4 th S. v. 295, 476, 548.) 
The Baron was the last Grand Master of the order 
of St. John of Jerusalem, and the Maltese Cross 
of the 60th Rifles displays the knightly badge of 
Us first colonel. 

In the chivalrous spirit of feudal times this 
corps would possibly have been preferred as the 
legitimate representative of the order considering 
the genuine nature of its encampment and military 
services to any of those recent langues that have 
assumed the representation. S. 

SPURIOUS RELICS (4 th S. v. 584.) Having just 
looked at the acute and entertaining notices on 
" supposititious relics " in " N. & Q." of this day, I 
am reminded of the story of some official who 
was showing some articles of the kind in one 
of the sacristies abroad. " Here," said he, " is 
Balaam's sword which we hear of in his history." 
One of the spectators, who was ready in his re- 
miniscence of Scripture, quietly observed that he 
had no sword, but expressly said " he wished that 
he had one." "Then, sir," was the not less ready 
but somewhat cool answer, " it is the sword which 
Balaam wished he had." FRANCIS TRENCH. 

Islip Rectory, Jiyie 18. 

S versus Z (4 th S. v. 558.) There has been of 
late years a decided tendency to substitute s for z, 
and MR. HORNE is probably right in throwing the 
responsibility of the change in no small degree 
upon the printers. Indolence, however, is not 
confined to printers, and I am afraid that many 
writers have adopted s for z for no better reason 
than that letters without tails are less trouble- 
some to write than letters with tails. Thus 
printers and writers have encouraged and justified 
each other in the practice. But the reason that 
has had weight with some, who would not have 
yielded to the temptations of indolence, is, I be- 
lieve, the foreign appearance of z. In Greek z is 
a common letter, but it is a foreigner in Latin and 
French, with which most Englishmen are so much 
more familiar; its use has therefore appeared 
somewhat pedantic. Moreover, the comparison 
of such words as advice and advise has seemed to 
indicate that s is properly pronounced as z at the 



end of words, though not at the beginning (ex- 
cept in Zomerzetzhire). But whatever may be the 
reason of this fashion of writing s for 2, it is muc,h 
to be regretted. If the English alphabet had no 
z we must of course write s, but having both 
sounds and both signs, we should distinguish 
between them, and use them consistently. Now 
s (the sharp sibilant) bears to z (the flat sibilant) 
the same relation that / bears to v, or t to d, or p 
to b, or k to g ; if then we substitute one sharp for 
its corresponding flat, s for z, why not another, 
/ for v, or t for d, or p for b ? We'have examples 
of this kind of confusion in if and of, where the 
sharp and flat sounds are both represented by the 
sharp sign/; and in thin and then, where the sharp 
and flat sounds are both represented by the sharp 
sign th, though they were not so in Anglo-Saxon. 
If the substitution of s for z were continued and car- 
ried out consistently, the distinction between cease 
and seize, dose and doze, &c., as well as between sink 
and zinc would be lost to the eye. But as the 
use of the same symbol for two different sounds 
is both unscientific and a great difficulty in the 
way of learning to read and write a language, cin 
important step would, I believe, be made towards 
spelling reform by simply resolving to use s for 
the flat sibilant sound as often as practicable. 

BENJAMIN DAWSON, B.A. 

PALMYRA AND DAMASCUS (4 th S. v. 525, 590.) 
SALATHIEL must, of course, be perfectly aware 
that the question to which he calls on me to 
reply in reality amounts to a covert attack on the 
veracity of the New Testament history. (Acts ix. 
1, 2, 14.) In any discussion of this kind I have, 
at present, neither time nor inclination to engage. 
With respect to the " Arabian invasion hostile to 
the Hebrews," SALATHIEL appears to be in an 
amusing state of perplexity. All that he says on 
the subject appears merely to amount to this: 
" If I could only prove facts A and B, I would 
astonish the world by the deductions I would 
draw from them." To this I reply with Ancient 
Pistol, " Why then rejoice therefore " : prove the 
facts, and we will listen with the greatest interest 
to the deductions. HENRY CROSSLEY. 

" AN AMLEGUE " (4 th S. v. 579.) An amleyue 
of dishes for supper, evidently means a collection, 
from the two Greek words &/j.a and \4yw. The 
word would have been better written ainalequc. 

F. C. H. 

BROTHER GERMAN (4 th S. v. 579.) The word 
german here means true, proper, own, natural ; 
as we speak of a cousin german to indicate a real 
or first cousin. The expressions germanus frater, 
germana soror, are often met with. Terence has 
" Si te in germanl fratris dilexi loco." 

F. C. H. 

" Is a brother both by the father's and mother's 
side, in contradistinction to uterine brothers, who 



4 th S. VI. JULY 9, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



37 



are only so by the mother's side/' In genealo- 
gical matters, german means real, entire, own. 
S. P. Festus, the grammarian (A.D. 506) defines 
it, " German! quasi eadem stirpe geniti." Cicero 
uses the word in various connections, as germanus 
frater, soror germana, germana Gratia, germana 
ironia, germanum nomen, &c. Of the latter kind 
of relationship it is said, in the Cod. Justin, (vi. 59, 
15, s. 2) : " nee fratrem vel sororem uterinos con- 
cedimus in cognationis loco relinqui." 

EDMUND TEW, M.A. 

" MARTINISME " (4 th S. v. 580.) I am not sure 
of the date of the work of Xavier de Maistre ; but 
if it appeared during the reign of Louis XVIII., 
the term Martinisme was probably used to desig- 
nate the revelations and prophecies of the peasant 
Martin, which he detailed in his interview with 
the king in the year 1816. The reader is referred 
to two -works, very curious and interesting, on the 
subject : 

" Relation des eVenemens qui sont arrives a- Thomas 
Martin, laboureur a. Gallardon, en Beauce, dans les pre- 
miers mois de 1816." Paris, L. F. Hivert, 1831, 
and 

" Le Passe' et 1'Avenir expliques par des eVenemens 
extraordinaires arrive's a Thomas Martin, etc." Paris, 
ed. Bricon, 1832. 

F. C. H. 

Allow me to quote myself : 

" Martinisme, the nnme given to a sect or society of 
mystics, who acknowledged as their chief a Portuguese 
Jew named Martinez de Pasquilis (1710-1779). The most 
distinguished of the Martinists was the frenchman Louis 
Claude de St. Martin (1743-1803), who styled himself 
' le Philosophe inconnu.' He has left several works. See 
M. Caro's Essai sur la vie et la doctrine de St. Martin, 
Paris, 8, 1852 ; and M. Matter's St. Martin, sa vie et ses 
ecrits, Paris. 8, 1862." Clarendon Press Series, French 
Classics, v. 250. 

GUSTAVE MASSON. 
Scholae Hergensis Bibliotheca. 

SEVEN DEGREES OF ALMSGIVING (4 th S. v. 581.) 
The Mishnaic Pirke Aloth" Ethics of the Fa- 
thers" (vide any ordinary Jewish Prayer Book, 
Saturday afternoon service), states (ch. v. ver. 15) 
there are four degrees thereof: 

1. " He who gives, and likes not others to give, looks 
enviously on others." 

2. " He who likes others to give, but not himself, is 
hostile to himself." 

3. " He who gives, and likes others to give, is pious." 

4. " He who won't give, nor likes others to give, is 
wicked." 

There are several of these quadripartite classi- 
fications for learning, scholars, college-going, &c. 
Mr. Ewald's German version, with commentary 
on this tract (Pirke Aboth, Erlangen, 1825, 8vo), 
states that the rabbis hold the giver of secret 
charity higher than the lawgiver Moses (Meor 
Enajim, 87, 2) ; and that charity (or righteous- 
ness) and deeds of mercy are equivalent to keep- 



ing of the whole law (Talm. Hier. Peak. cap. 1). 
Of the last, the purest is considered that of fol- 
lowing or interring the corpse of a deceased friend, 
as it cannot be requited by the party so honoured. 

S. M. DRACH. 

London. 

DESTRUCTION OP CHURCHES IN DEVONSHIRE, 
ETC. (4 th S. v. 581.) In Nehemiah "Wellington's 
Hist. Sketches of the Reign of Charles I., edited 
by Webb (1869, vol. i. cap. v.), MR. LLOYD will 
find a full account of the extraordinary thunder- 
storm which occurred on Whitsunday, 1640, in 
the parish of Anthony, Cornwall ; also the awful 
tempests at Widdecombe and other places in 
1638 and 1639. The author, a zealous Puritan, 
notes down these 

" remarkable and fearful judgments of God on our 
churches that were torn and spoiled with lightning and 
thunder. As if God would show unto us, by his judg- 
ments on our churches, that he is angry and" displeased 
with them and us for our idolatry and superstitious wor- 
shipping of him." 

The Rev. George Lyde's account of these " Sad 
and Lamentable Accidents," published 1638, has 
been reprinted in the Harleian Miscellany, iii. 220. 

C. S. K. 

St. Peter's Square, Hammersmith. 

JOHN PHILIPS THE POET (4 th S. v. 582.) At 
the above reference an original picture of Philips 
is mentioned as designed by Thurstn, with a 
query if it may not be by Riley. Philips was 
born Dec. 30, 1676, and was only in his fifteenth 
year when Riley died in 1691, and could, there- 
fore, hardly have been painted by Riley.* Brom- 
ley, in his Catalogue of Engraved British Portraits 
(p. 236), enumerates three of Philips : one in 
Bell's Poets, engraved by J. Cook ; one prefixed 
to his Poems, 8vo, painted by Kneller, and en- 
graved by Van der Gucht ; and one in an oval 
frame, folio, by the same engraver. Against this 
last Bromley has added the word hair, by which 
I understand that the subject is wearing his own 
hair, and not a wig. E. V. , 

P.S. Since writing the above, I have had an 
opportunity of examining the 8vo edition of the 
Poems, published by J. Tonson, London, 1720, in 
which is the second portrait mentioned by Brom- 
ley. The head and eyes are turned slightly to 
the right shoulder ; the hair long, reaching to the 
shoulders, and parted down the middle; the shirt 
collar (two buttons) unbuttoned and open. A 
robe, thrown over the right shoulder, hides the 
right arm, and leaves the left shoulder and 
the upper part of the left arm uncovered ; no 
drapery in the background. The oval folio en- 
graving spoken of was published with the poem 
Blenheim, the only copy of which that I have 
access to has had the portrait abstracted, 

[* In the Description of Nvneham-Courteruiy, 1806, 
p. 1C>, it is stated that the painting there is by Riley. ED.] 



38 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4"> S. VI. JULY 9, 



" Go WHEN THE MORNING SHINETH " (4 th S. 
v. 582.) I beg 1 to supplement your note on the 
subject of the hymn on Prayer, which commences 
us given above, and not with the words "Go 
where the morning shineth," as stated by W. T, M. 
Mr. Josiah Miller did not ascertain the author- 
ship of the hymn as your note would imply. 
What Mr. Miller has written in his Singers and 
Songs of the Church respecting Mrs. Simpson is 
appropriated, with forty other memoirs, from my 
Lyra Britannica, Longman, 1867, 8vo. In a note 
appended to that work (pp. 674, 675) I have 
given a history of the discussion concerning the 
authorship of the hymn. Memoirs of Mrs. Simp- 
son, the authoress of the hymn, will be found in 
my Sacred Minstrel, Edinburgh, 1859, 12mo ; my 
Lyra Britannica, p. 507 ; and in my Scottish Min- 
strel, second edit., p. 426. Mrs. Simpson has been 
engaged for several years in preparing an edition 
of the works of Robert Burns, which will shortly 
appear. CHAKLES ROGERS. 

Snowdoun Villa, Lewisham, S.E. 

RHYME (4 th S. v. 379, 434.) A long and 
wearying illness has retarded my protest against 
t\uajflocci-nauci occupation of "N. & Q." 's pages. 
Our language has a certain number of rhymeless 
iambics, such as month, hemp, depth, fourth, tenth, 
&c. ; some whereof, possibly, are slipslopped by 
careless readers with rumi'th, stepp'th, soar'th, 
length : but my remonstrance is mainly against 
the trochaic terminal of words unrhymable, as 
silver and its Anglo-Latin solution. What would 
its propounder do with kidnap, napkin, and some 
dozen of their fellows? This rhyme-straining 
was, perhaps, first attempted by Butler in his 
well-known triple rhyme, phildsopher, JRdssover; 
but I vehemently suspect that the queer stanzas 
of Bcppo and Don Juan owed their manufacture 
to the hap-hazard pick-up of some ponderous 
polysyllable, and the resolute rummage for sets of 
words to chime in, no matter how incongruously, 
so that instead of the idea suggesting the rhyme, 
the rhyme suggested the idea. It may be that 
these poems owe thereto their especial attraction. 
For a composite rhyme to a quadra-syllabic word, 
accentuated on its first, and perfectly assonant 
through all the other three syllables, Dean Swift is 
the facile princcps. 

" Ag'mondisham ; 
And, for your victuals let a ragman dish'em." 

To all and every of our ultra-rhymists I say, 
i quid novisti rectius I shall be delighted to 
see it. E. L. S. 

NUMISMATIC (4 th S. v. 580.) The coin described 
by ME. CARRINGTON is a shilling of Charles L, 
king of England, as indicated by the value xn. 
(pence) behind the bust. The description and 
readings are perfectly correct. Shillings of 
Charles I. were struck in London (at the Tower), 



Aberystwith, Bristol, Exeter, Oxford, and York. 
MR. CARRINGTON'S is most probably a London 
one, though that can only be decided by knowing 
the mint marks, not mentioned by him. Coins of 
the London mint are usually common, while 
those of country mints are generally rare. See 
Hawkins's Silver Co ins of England (London, 1841), 
pp. 181-188, and my own Guide to English Coins 
(London, 1870), part ii. pp. 84-86. 

HENRY W. HENFREY, M.N.S., &c. 
Markham House, Brighton. 

LORD PALMERSTON'S DISMISSAL FROM OFFICE 
IN 1852 (4 th S. v. 576.) The following note from 
the then Foreign Secretary to the then French 
Ambassador in London shows that Lord Palmer- 
ston was fully aware on Dec. 2, 1851, of what 
was to take place in Paris in the morning : 

" F. O. 2 Dec. 
" Mon cher Walewsky, 

" Je n'ai d'autres nouvelles que celles que les journaux 
nous donnent. 

"Mes depeches de Normanby sont d'hier au soir, et 
naturellement il ne savait rien alors de ce qui devait se 
faire ce matin. 

" Si quelque chose m 'arrive ce soir, je vous en ferai 
part. 

" Mille amities, 

" PALMERSTON." 
P. A. L. 

INSCRIPTION DISCOVERED AT THE KAIRN OF 
KINPRITNES (4 th S. v. 585.) Truly, Mr. Editor, 
these are days of historic doubts and critical 
emendations ; but oh ! how cruel is your cor- 
respondent to give us a new reading of the im- 
portant inscription discovered by the antiquary at 
the Kairn of Kinprunes. A BRITHER SCOT auda- 
ciously reads it A. D. K. s. p., and translates it 
" Ane o' the Kale Suppers of Fife," when we all 
know that the sculptured stone bore " a sacri- 
ficing vessel, and the letters A. D. L. L., which may 
stand, without much violence, for Agricola Dicavit 
Libens Lubens." (The Antiquary, Centenary 
Edition, p. 39.) I admit that Edie Ochiltree de- 
clared that A. D. L. L. " meant Aiken Drum's lang 
ladle," and that he asserted the fictitious Aiken to 
have been " ane of the Kale-suppers o' Fife " : 
but I am far too earnest an antiquary to accept 
any interpretation but that of Monkbarns ; and as 
for the true reading of the inscription, I will take 
up the cudgels even against Edie himself. 

W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 

THE WORD " NATION" SIGNIFYING "VERY" 
(4 th S. v. 597.) I have not noticed this word in 
any glossary of dialects, but in the county of 
Sussex I have often heard it used as a sort of 
slang word, used profanely or passionately as, I 
think, a sort of abbreviation or softening down of 
the word "damnation"; for instance, a -nation 
rogue, a -nation fool, -nation hot, c. 

SOUTH SAXON. 



4-ih g. VI. JULY 9, TO.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



39 



The words -which come fresh to us from across 
the Atlantic are seldom new coinages. They are 
usually obsolescent or local -words which have 
revived with a change of circumstance. In the 
glossary to Mr. Barnes's charming Poems of Rural 
Life in the Dorset Dialect (London, J. R. Smith, 
1847), I find the following: 
"Nashon. An intensitive; used as by the Americans." 
By the way, considering how strongly Mr. 
Barnes protests against the Latinising, &c. where- 
with English is contaminated, I wonder at his 
using rural and dialect in the title of his volume 
of delicious Doric songs and idyls. 

MAKROCHEIR. 

This word was constantly used by the lower 
classes in East Cornwall about thirty years ago, 
and perhaps is so still, in the sense mentioned by 
W. R. TATE. Not unfrequently it introduced a 
favourite companion provincialism the word 
" sight." Thus, things were said to be " a nation 
sight too large," or too small, too light or too 
heavy, and so on. 

An intelligent working man of this county has 
this moment told me that he has frequently heard 
and used the word, but he does not think it is 
much in use at present. WM. PENGELLY. 

SETTING THE THAMES ON FIEE (3 rd S. vii. 
239.) One of the funniest papers in " N. & Q." 
(which, if people did but know it, is one of the 
most amusing miscellanies of the day) is that 
above referred to, in which the noble conception 
involved in the phrase as we usually understand 
it, is reduced to the paltry one of setting a temse 
(a sieve) on fire by working it too rapidly over 
the rim of the vessel which is to receive the sift- 
ings. A lazy fellow of course would never set 
the temse on fire ! The only thing wanting in this 
ingenious explanation is the evidence that a single 
man, woman, or child ever used such an expres- 
sion as an exponent of the fact. The existence of 
a parallel phrase in old French of the thirteenth 
century may, however, serve to show that the men 
of that time talked sometimes of " setting the Seine 
on fire," and your correspondent's notion suggests 
an equally plausible way of explaining the phrase. 
A seine is a net, and a net pulled up very rapidly 
over the gunwale of a boat might take fire through 
friction ; and hence, of course, the origin of such 
an expression as il setting the Seine on fire " ! 
Nothing can be clearer. Now, however, let me 
give my intended illustration. In Mr. Wright's 
Political Songs (Camden Society's edit., p. 63) we 
find an Anglo-Norman song, from a MS. of the 
thirteenth century designed, it would appear, to 
ridicule the English vulgar way of using the 
French language. It is written for the most part 
phonetically, and with the most studied contempt 
for orthography and grammar. The writer in- 
troduces the King (Henry III.) bragging what he 



would do to the French if he came into collision 
with them. He is supposed to be saying to Sir 
Roger Bigot, among other things : 
" Je pandrai (for prendrai) bien Parris, je suis toute 
certaine ; 

Je bouterra le fa en cele eve qui (est) Saine ; 

La moulins arderra," dtc. 

t. e. " I shall easily take Paris ; I am quite sure of that ; 
1 will set fire to that water that is called Seine ; I will 
burn the mills, &c." 

It appears then that " setting the Thames on, 
fire " and " setting the Seine on fire " are parallel 
expressions, equally significant and equally unin- 
terpretable, I apprehend, by reference to temse 
(Fr. tamise), a sieve, and seine, & net. 

J. PAYNE. 

Kildare Gardens. 

" JOKEBY" (4 th S. v. 570.) In N. & Q." of 
the llth ultimo, MB. JAMES HENRY DIXON 
writes thus: "Jokeby ; it was published by the late 
Mr. Tegg," and so far he is correct ; but he adds, 
"it has been asserted over and over again that he 
was the author." I have heard my late father 
positively assert that he never wrote a line in the 
book. 

MR. J. H. DIXON may be correct in stating that 
" Jokeby must have been written by some one 
well acquainted with low London localities, and 
low London life," but will he state on what 
grounds he believes my late father to have had 
such knowledge ? , 

Sir Walter Scott when in London visited my 
father, who returned the visit at Abbotsford ; so 
that it must have been a very great wag indeed 
who thought it necessary to introduce him to Sir 
Walter as the author of Jokely. 

J. WILLIAM TEGG. 



IfOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 

Travels in Little Known Parts of Asia Minor, with Illus- 
trations of Biblical Literature and Researches in 
Archeeology. By the Rev. Henry J. Van Lennep, D.D. 
Thirty Years Missionary in Turkey. In Two Volumes 
With Maps and Illustrations. (Murray.) 
Dr. Van Lennep, the author of these interesting 
volumes, laboured for thirty years in the country which 
he here describes, and from which he complains that he 
has been driven, for defending the religious liberties of 
the sixty new-born Evangelical churches of Western 
Asia. With that purely personal question we are not 
called upon to interfere, though we cannot read without 
satisfaction of the remarkable revival of Evangelical 
Christianity, more especially among the Armenians, for 
many years past. During Dr. Van Lennep's long sojourn 
in the East, he not only penetrated to many spots rarely 
visited by Europeans localities of great interest in con- 
nection with Biblical Geography but amassed a large 
amount of very instructive materials illustrative of man- 
ners, customs, and habits calculated to throw light on the 
Sacred Text in a very striking and effective manner. 
The woodcuts scattered through the volumes contribute 



40 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



|_4'h S. VI. JULY 9, 70. 



largely to this end, and add greatly to the value of the 
work. 

History of England from the Fall of Wolsey to the De- 
feat of the Spanish Armada. By James Anthony 
Froude, M.A., late Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. 
Voh. I. and II. Henry the Eighth. (Longmans.) 
We have to congratulate students of our national his- 
tory on the issue of Mr. Froude's important work in this 
smaller, compact, and beautifully printed edition. The 
time for discussing Mr. Froude's merits as an historian 
has long since passed; and even those who dissent most 
widely from many of his very decided views and opinions, 
do justice to the extent of his research, the ingenuity of 
his deductions, and the power with which he brings be- 
fore his readers the interesting and ofttimes striking 
story which he has to tell. Mr. Froude's twelve volumes 
form one of the most important contributions ever made 
towards our knowledge of the History of England under 
the Tudors ; and their appearance in this form will be a 
boon to hundreds of readers. 

The Poems of Francis Bacon, Baron Verulam, Viscount 
St. Albans, fyc. For the first time collected and edited 
after the Original Texts, with Introduction, . By the 
Rev. A. B. Grosart. 

The Poems and Verse Translations of the Rt. Rev. 
Jeremy Taylor, fyc. For the first time edited and col- 
lected from the Author's own Text, with Introduction. 
By the' Rev. A. B. Grosart. 

The Temptation of Our Lorde, by John Rale, Bishop of 
Ossory. Now first reprinted and edited by the Rev. A. 
B. Grosart. 

Like the Camden and other publishing Societies, 
Mr. Grosart finds some of the works which he desires to 
produce too small to form separate volumes. To meet 
this difficulty which the Camden andChetham Societies 
have overcome by issuing volumes of Miscellanies he 
has determined to print a series of small books, which he 
designates The Fuller Worthies Library Miscellanies ; 
and the works whose titles we have just transcribed form 
the first three of such series, and in selecting minor 
pieces by Bacon, Jeremy Taylor, and Bishop Bale, Mr. 
Grosart has inaugurated his plan'in a way well calculated 
to insure its favourable reception by students of our 
early literature. Mr. Grosart is in error in styling Bacon 
Baron of Verulam. { 

BOOKS RECEIVED. The Poetical Works of Robert 
Burns, Vol. III., is the new volume of Bell & Daldy's 
cheap re-issue of" The Aldine Poets " ; and Shakespeare's 
Poems the new volume of Griffin & Co.'s cheap re-issue 
of "Bell's English Poets." 

A Glossary of Cornish Names, Local and Family, &?c., 
by Rev. John Bannister. The third part of this valu- 
able provincial glossary extends from HAN to MIT. 

The Student and Intellectual Observer for July, and 
Hibberds Floral World and Garden Guide, also for 
July, and both published by Groombridge, continue to 
maintain their claim to support by the interest of the 
articles in them, and the beauty of the illustrations. 

THK admirers of the Father of English Poetry may be 
glad to be informed of the publication of the first part of 
Brink's Chaucer; Studien zur Geschichte seiner Eniwickd- 
ung und zur Chronologic seiner Schriften. 

ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL. The promoters of the move- 
ment for the completion of Wren's masterpiece are cir- 
culating very widely an earnest appeal for contributions, 
which we strongly commend to the attention of our 
readers. Copies of this Appeal may be had upon appli- 
cation to W. C. Shone, Esq., Chapter House, St. Paul's. 



THE ROYAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE will hold 
its Annual Congress at Leicester at the end of the present 
month. 

THE copy of Macklin's splendid edition of the Bible, 
profusely illustrated with about 11,000 engravings and 
drawings, comprising specimens of every school and style, 
which has on more than one occasion been referred to in 
" N. & Q.," was sold last week by Messrs. Puttick and 
Simpson of Leicester Square, for 165/. This valuable col- 
lection of pictorial art was formed by the late Mr. John 
Gray Bell of Manchester, and was handsomely bound in 
sixty-three large folio volumes. 

THE LONDON LIBRARY, St. James's Square, an insti- 
tution dear to all scholars, continues to flourish. It ap- 
pears by the last Report, that the eighty-five members 
lost to the institution by deaths and retirements during 
the past year have been replaced by a hundred and 
twenty new members. 



BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and addresses 
are given for that purpose: 

DOCTOR SYNTAX. Vol.1. Uncut, or in Parts preferred. 
English Manuscripts. 
Early Prints. 

Illuminated Books of any kind. 
Old Scrap Books. 

Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 13, Manor Terrace, Amherst Road, 
Hackney, N.E. 

ASHMOLE'S HISTORY OP BERKSHIRE. 3 Vols. 
NASH'S WOUCKSTERSHIRE. 2 Vols. folio. 

HABTED'S HISTORY OF KENT. 4 Vols. 

BUSKIN'S STOXES OP VENICE. Vols. I. and II. 

UKAMXK'S WOHKS on large paper. Any of them. 

UPCOTT'S TOPOGRAPHY. 3 Vols. Large pajier. 

DR. DIBDIN'S BIBLIOGRAPHICAL WORKS. Any of them. 

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller. 15, Conduit Street, 
Bond Street, London, W. 



ta 

Among other papers of interest, which we have been compelled In post- 
pone, is an important one by Mr. Tomlinsim On the Automaton Chess- 
Player, and one by Mr. Walesby On the Bells of Westminster Abbey, 

DICKENS'S GJUMALDI was originally publithed by Mr. Bentley, and 
not by Messrs. Chapman tf Hail. We owe this correction both to Mr. 
Husk and to E. S. M. 

BoiiOELL v. TICKELI,, ante, p. 8. Mr. Campkin is right. The editor 
was napping. It was nut Tickell, bnt the unliappy Eustace Budgell who 
wrote 

"What Cato did and Addison approred, 
Cannot be wrong." 

J. LAWTIENCE (Bath). Six articles appeared in " N. & Q." 3rd S. 
vols x. and xi. on the derivation of Horse-chesnut. The prefix Horse is 
frequently employed to denigna'e anything coarse and of inferior value, 
as horse-crab, hvr*f -muscle, horse-mint, horse-play, fyc. Ktill we must 
confess it is remarkable that the small branch of the horse-chesiait, 
kindly fin-warded to -us by our correspondent, gives a perfect represen 
talion of a horse's foot and fetlock, including the nails and shoe ! 

KEBLE'S " REDBREAST IN SEPTEMBER," ante, p. 18. We regret that 
we were misinformed- respecting the authorship of these lines, and have 
to thank PASCOE G. HlLL/ur informing us they are from thepenof the 
Rev. George James Corwm, to whom they are attributed in Coleridge's 
Memoirs of the Rev. John Keble, second edition, i. 31. 

JOHN HlGSON. Thanks for the extract from the Droylsden Express, 
but the space at our disposal will only allow of a reference to it. 

T. J. BUCKTON, J. A. G., E. L. S., C. WYHE, A. IRVINE, K. P. D. E. 
and F. C. II. anticipated. 

" NOTES & QUERIES " is registered for transmission abroad. 



ME. HOWARD, Surgeon-Dentist, 52, Fleet Street, 
has introduced an entirely new description of ARTIFICIAL 
TEETH, fixed without springs, wires, or ligatures; they so perfectly 
resemble the natural teeth as not to be distinguished from the originals 
by the closest observer. They will never change colour or decay, and 
will be found superior to any teeth ever before used. This method 
does not require the extraction of roots or any painful operation, ami 
will support and preserve teeth that are loose, and is guaranteed to 
restore articulation and mastication. Decayed teeth stopped and ren- 
dered sound and useful in mastication 52, Fleet Street. 
Consultations free. 



. VI. JULY 16, '70.] 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



41 



L3NDOX, SATURDAY, JULY 16, 1870. 



CONTENTS. NO 133. 

NOTES: Robert 'Bloomfield, 41 Shakspeariana, 42 
The Bells of Westminster Abbey, 43 Marriage of Dr 
Samuel Johnson Manchester Buildings, Westminster 

Sir James Clark History through Few Links Twins 
Five Times Bonaparte's Portrait Curious Epitaph 
Chillon, 41. 

QUERIES: Archer Bennet, the Bookseller Betyng 
Light Biography Sir Thomas Browne " Come, Love, 
iet'a Walke into the Springe" Henrv Masers de la 
Tilde's Escape from the Bastille "Dog" Entomology 

The Lamp-maker's Epitaph S. Ludovico de Pissiaco 

M'Daniel Medallic Query Nana Sahib and the 
Crimean War Old Sontrs and Ballads Pickering of 
Tichmarche Baronets Partridge Family References 
wanted Rhodes, 45. 

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS : Dr. [Sir ?] William Sanderson 

Introduction of the Violin into Scotland M. de la Val- 
liere, 43. 

REPLIES: The Automaton Chess-Player, 49 Inscrip- 
tion in Hebrew, 51 Bedford, 52 Kvlosbern, 53" Kind 
Regards," Ib. The Island of Scio The Spurs of Robert 
Bruce, 55 Household Queries, 56 Augustus Montague 
Toplady Weston : Shirley " The Crouching Venus " 
Amalgamated Legislature of Newfoundland Pickeridge 

Titles of the Prince of Wales General Wolfe Sword- 
blade Inscriptions Opera Glasses Leicester Square 
Statue Preparation and Preservation of Pedigrees 
The Cuckoo Goethe on Lord Byron and Sir Walter 
Scott Names of Scottish Martyrs Lord Macaulay and 
Napoleon Boxbeutel The Language of Paradise '" Her 
Heart sat silent." &c. "County Families " Celtic Re- 
mains at Addington, co. Kent, &c., 57. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



ROBERT BLOOMFIELD. 

In attempting to form a complete collection of 
the works of this author, I have become possessed 
of the following. Lowndes does not aid me fur- 
ther : perhaps a brother collector may be able to 
furnish the title of some other production of the 
Honington shoemaker which has hitherto escaped 
my research : 

" The Farmer's Boy : a Rural Poem." (Many edi- 
tions.) 4to, 8vo, and 12mo, 1800. 

" Good Tidings ; or, News from the Farm." 4to, 1804. 
(Does this exist in a smaller size ?) 

" The Banks of Wye : a Poem, iu Four Books." 1811. 
Second edition, 1813. 12mo. 

"Wild Flowers; or Pastoral and Local Poetry," 1816. 
A new edition, 1819. 12mo. 

" Rural Tales, Ballads, and Songs." Ninth edition, 
1820. (First edition, 1802.) 12mo. 

" May Day with the Muses." 1822. 12mo. 

" Hazelwood Hall : a Village Drama in Three Acts." 
1823. 12mo. 

" The Remains of Robert Bloomfield." 2 vols., small 
8vo, 1824. 

" Views in Suffolk, Norfolk, and Northamptonshire ; 
illustrative of the Works of Robert Bloomfield, accom- 
panied with Descriptions ; to which is annexed a Memoir 
of the Poet's Life by E. W. Brayley." 8vo, 1806. 

" Nature's Music. Consisting of Extracts from several 
Authors; with Practical Observations, and Poetical Tes- 
timonies, in honour of the Harp of JEolus." 8vo, 1808. 

[Reprinted in The Remains.] 



Bloomfield was also author of a book written 
for the instruction of children, entitled Little 
Davy, and published in 1815. This I have not 
yet met with. 

The Farmer's Boy was translated into French, 
under the title of 

" La Valet du Fermier : Poeme champetre. Par 
Robert Bloomfield, traduit de 1'Anglais par A." 12mo. 

The late George Daniel, of Islington, has the 
following painful remarks upon Bloomfield : 

" The neglect, suffering, and distress that darkened 
the declining years of Robert Bloomfield are too mourn- 
ful to dwell upon. I saw him a few months before his 
death, emaciated by disease, embarrassed in his circum- 
stance?, and heartbroken. His mind had sunk under 
his numerous afflictions; his memory partially failed hinv 
yet it retained a keen and bitter sense of the world's 
ingratitude. A brother poet once interceded -with a 
noble lord [?], high in the King's councils, to present 
some humble employment then vacant to the author of 
the Farmer's Boy. Thepromz.se was given, but the place 
never ! " The Modern Dunciad, p. 42. 

Southey mentions Bloomfield in his Lives of 
Uneducated Poets : 

"I do not introduce Robert Bloomfield here, because 
his poems are worthy of preservation separately, and in 
general collections ; and because it is my intention one 
day to manifest at more length my respect for one whose 
talents were of no common standard, and whose charac- 
ter was in all respects exemplary. It is little to the 
credit of the age, that the latter days of a man whose 
name was at one time so deservedly popular should have 
been past in poverty, and perhaps shortened by distress, 
that distress having been brought on bv no misconduct 
or imprudence of his own." p. 163. 

We should hardly expect that Charles Lamb 
would be reckoned among the admirers of the 
workman poet nor was he. He writes to Man- 
ning : 

" You ask me about the Farmer's .Boy, don't you 
think the fellow who wrote it (who is a shoemaker) has 
a poor mind? Don't you find he is always sill y about 
voor Giles, and those abject kind of phrases which mark 
a man that looks up to wealth ? None of Burns's poet 
dignit}-. What do you think ? I have just opened him, 
but he makes me sick." Letters, p. 114. 

Robert Bloomfield died on August 19, 1823, at 
Shefford, in Bedfordshire, aged fifty-seven. An 
obituary of the unfortunate poet will be found in 

[lone's Evcry-Day Book, i. 1125, where the fol- 
~ owing remarks occur : 

"In his retirement at Shefford, he was afflicted with 

,he melancholy consequent upon want of object, and died 
a victim to hypochondria, with his mind in ruins, leav- 

ng his widow and orphans destitute. His few books, 

>oor fellow, instead of being sent to London, where they 
would have produced their full value, were dissipated by 
an auctioneer unacquainted with their worth, by order 

f his creditors, and the family must have perished if a 
jood Samaritan had not interposed to their temporary 
relief." 

At the end of the notice from which I have 

quoted are some feeling stanzas, " On the Death 

f Bloomfield," from the pen of the Quaker-poet, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. JULY 1C, 70. 



Bernard Barton. I do not know that any of the 
volumes of poems were adorned by the likeness 
of their author. There is, however, a portrait of 
him, in oval, from a painting by Drummond, which 
will be found in the European Magazine. Another 
portrait was taken by Polack, and is engraved, 
also in oval, by Mackenzie. There is, too, a very 
pretty plate of " Giles," to illustrate the Farmer's 
Boy, engraved in the stipple style by Cook, from 
a drawing by J. Green. 

A characteristic representation of George, the 
elder brother of Robert, and from whose touching 
narrative Capel Lofft drew up the history of the 
poet which forms the preface to the Farmer's 
Boy, will be found in Hone's Table-Book, ii. 801. 
He, too, worshipped the muses, and was author 
of a poem, of purely local interest however, en- 
titled " The Spa," which called forth a feeling 
poetic appeal, printed in the account I now refer 
to, from the pen of the Rev. Mr. Plumtree of 
Clare Hall, Cambridge. I need hardly add the 
statement that " he has long struggled with 
poverty, and is now an aged man overwhelmed 
with indigence." 

Another brother (Nathaniel) "by trade a tailor, 
and resident in London," was author of An Essay 
on War and other Poems, 12mo, 1803. After the 
death of the poet, his Remains were published in 
2 vols., small 8vo, 1824. The volumes are dedi- 
cated to the Duke of Grafton, "as a feeble expres- 
sion of the gratitude of our family for the kind 
patronage and condescending goodness we have 
so long experienced from yourself and your illus- 
trious father " ; and on the fly-leaf the following 
" Advertisement " is printed : 

" Miss Hannah Bloomfleld, eldest daughter of the late 
Robert Bloomfield, would be glad of a situation as Teacher 
of Music in a respectable family. Her remuneration to 
depend on her employer's estimation of her merit. 

"Letters, post paid, addressed to Miss Bloomfield, 
No. 12, Providence Row, Finsbury Square, London, will 
have respectful "attention." 

My copy is " Respectfully presented to Miss 
Rogers by the family of Robert Bloomfield, as a 
token of their gratitude " ; and contains, inserted, 
the signature of the poet " taken from a letter to 
the editor.'' 

These Remains were edited by Mr. Joseph 
Weston, who also set on foot a subscription with 
the hope of securing some substantial provision 
for the destitute widow and children of the poet. 
The support was, however, inadequate, and the 
effort resulted in partial failure. 

An additional volume of " Memoir and Corre- 
spondence," with some literary fragments, which 
had been withheld, was promised by Mr. Weston, 
but I am not aware that it ever appeared. 

The neglected, disappointed family seem now 
to have sunk into total obscurity. Of the strug- 
gles and the privations of nearly half a century I 



have no record. The mother of whom poor Ro- 
bert, years ago, when elate with youth and success, 
had written to his brother George that "he had 
sold his fiddle and got a wife" had been removed 
in the course of nature, and left the children to 
struggle on alone. Concerning these a corre- 
spondent of the Publishers' Circular^ May 1866, 
writes : 

" There are three children a son and two daughters 
of the poet Robert Bloomfield, lodging at No. 22, Eioxton 
Square. They are old, poor in circumstances, and one of 
the women apparently not far from her end. They derive 
nothing from their father's writings, pleasing and in- 
structive as they are. Did not the Literary Fund lately 
give something to the descendants of Defoe ? If so, it 
does not confine itself to the living authors. Will not 
any subscriber, then, speak a word in behalf of these 
distressed persons, who, apart from want, are every way 
worthy ? There are the most ample proofs of their 
identity." 

I do not suppose that any answer was made to 
this appeal, but shall be glad to find that I am 
mistaken. 

The day of Bloomfield is gone. His fame was 
the cometary radiance of a brief season. The 
time of his appearance was fortunate for his suc- 
cess. Thomson had written, it is true, and that 
with a grace of expression and minute fidelity of 
description which has rarely been surpassed, if 
equalled, either before or since. But Wordsworth 
was yet to come, with that profound and philo- 
sophic insight into the more occult mysteries of 
nature, that affluence of words and mastery over 
the various felicities of expression, which consti- 
tute him pioneer of a new world of poetic culture. 
Still, the muse of Robert Bloomfield has charms 
of her own. She is pure, simple, unpretending, 
melodious, and natural; and there are perhaps 
some few who can still appreciate these qualities, 
even in these latter days of spasm, affectation, 
ruggedness, and meaningless obscurity. 



WILLIAM BATES, 



Birmingham. 



SHAKSPEARIAXA. 



" As Yotr LIKE IT." It may appear presump- 
tuous to find any fault with the charming As 
You Like It, but is there not a little want of 
harmony in introducing the snake and the lioness 
in the forest of Ardeu ? Jacques says : 
" Here shall he see no enemy 
But winter and rough weather." 

But h,ow could he lie at his ease and moralise, and 
the girls wander about at will in the neighbour- 
hood of " a lioness with udders all drawn dry," 
which proves there must have been cubs, and a 
lion near at hand ? With this in your mind, the 
tranquillity of the scene is unpleasantly disturbed, 
which it ought not to be in this otherwise exqui- 
site pastoral. 



-4 th S. VI. JULY 1C, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



43 



I look upon- the histories of "Isaac and Re- 
becca," and " Joseph and his brethren," as the 
most beautiful pastorals in the world : then the 
Book of Ruth, then As You Like It, then the 
Winter's Tale, and then Lycidas ; but I should 
like to get rid of the lioness and the snake. 

G. E. 

Antigua. 

Two PASSAGES IN "TIMON OP ATHENS " (4 th S. 
v. 594.) Is not PROF. ELZE'S process a remodel- 
ling rather than a restoration of Shakspeare ? 

Timon and Apemantas, Act IV. Sc. 3. 

PROP. ELZE suggests 
"Ape. Live and love thy misery ; 
Long live so and so die." 

I demur to this. The second line belongs ob- 
viously to Timou ; he re-echoes the idea of Ape- 
mantus. Accepting his verdict, he thereby asserts 
contentment with his own position. 

" Tim. [So] I am quit. 

More things like men ? Eat, Timon, and abhor them ! 
Your greatest want is, you want much of meat." 

It is obvious that the last line is the proper 
reading of PROP. ELZE ; S second passage ; and he 
proposes to read 

" Your greatest want is, you Avant muck of me." 
This is next door to lunacy. PROF. ELZE handles 
Shakspeare too freely. He treats a great writer 
as so much raw material to be recast at his plea- 
sure ; worked up again in different shape. PROF. 
ELZE'S countrymen would not suffer it with 
Goethe or Schiller. " Muck " is a word classical 
with us only among farmers ; a bucolic hand- 
book called The Muck Manual has its value, 
but it is not fitting for PROP. ELZE to pitchfork 
Shakspeare's words about in this fashion. Shak- 
speare wrote 

Timon and the Banditti, Act IV. Sc. 3. 

" Sand. We are not thecues, but men 
That much do want. [Net muck, PROF. ELZE.] 

" Tim. Your greatest want is, you want much of meat : 
Why should you want ? Behold, the earth hath rootes." 

1. In this passage " much " occurs twice, and 
makes good English sense ; alter one and you 
must alter both. 

2. The antithesis between meat and roots, as 
articles of diet, proves that Shakspeare's own text 
is intact. 

LetPROF. ELZE'S countrymen weigh this matter, 
and I trust he will then be hindered from again 
casting such muck at our glorious Shakspeare. 

A. H. 

THE BELLS OF WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
The north-western tower of the Abbey Church 
of St. Peter, Westminster, contains a peal of six 
bells and a saints' bell, which bear the following 
inscriptions : 



1. T. LESTER MADE ME. 1743. 

2. * Cljrtete j ab0t : nati j 

3. Campam'g patrem lauoate 

altum. <Sa&rtcI (Sooaman, 29ccauu3. 
e&nttnum. 1583. 

4. THOMAS LESTEK OF LONDON MADE ME, 
AND WITH THE BEST I WILL AGKEK. 1743. 

5. Campaitte patrem lauoatc 

altum. (Safcml <00ajna 

1598. 

6. REMEMBER JOHN WHITMELL, ISABELLA HIS 

WIFE, AND WILLIAM Rus, WHO FIKST GAVE 
THIS BELL, 1430. NEW CAST IN JULY, 1599, 
AND IN APRIL, 1738. RICHARD PIIELPS. 
T. LESTEK, FECIT. 

ben S 1 R ICHARD PIIELPS, T. LESTER, FECIT. 1738. 

Gabriel Goodman, who was Dean, 1501 to 1601, 
gave the two bells which bear his name. They 
were made by Robert Mott. 

The tenor, or great bell, I do not hesitate to 
say, is an excellent one, remarkable for dignity 
and mellowness of tone, its weight being about 
36 cwt, and its note D flat. It will be seen that 
this bell bears the names of Richard Phelps 
founder of the great bell at St. Paul's and Thomas 
Lester. Phelps died in 1738, and Lester, his 
foreman, then became his successor. 

In an opening in the upper part of the gable of 
the south transept is another comparatively small 
service bell inscribed : 

THOS. LESTER MADE ME. 1749. 

In order to show when, and the peculiar manner 
in which the bells are sounded for calling the 
people to church, I may state that there is daily 
service in the Abbey at 10 A.M. and 3 P.M., and 
on Sundays during the summer, a special service 
in the nave at 7 P.M. 

Half an hour previous to each of these services 
the fourth and fifth bells of the peal commence 
chiming, and continue until five minutes have 
elapsed, when, if a sermon is to be preached, the 
fine tenor bell is tolled forty strokes. At fifteen 
minutes before 10 A.M. and 3 P.M. the small bell 
in the gable of the south transept is tolled, and 
this is continued until the clock in Poets' Corner 
proclaims the hour. For the special service in 
the nave on Sunday evening, the small bell in the 
north-western tower is tolled during the last 
fifteen minutes. 

On week days early prayers are said at 7.45, 
for which the small bell in the south gable is 
tolled, commencing at 7.30 ; and on Sundays Holy 
Communion is administered at 8 except on the 
first Sunday in the month for which the same 
bell is sounded at 7.45 A.M. 

It is worth noting, too, that this bell is rung 
daily at 8.45 A.M. and 1.30 P.M. for about three 
minutes, after which forty strokes are given on 
the tenor, or largest bell. 



44 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. JULY 16, 70. 



Tins great bell is never tolled for deaths or 
funerals, except for a member of the royal family 
or the dean.* 

In conclusion, it remains to observe that in 
olden times it was the custom at most of our 
churches as it is still in some country towers 
to toll, or to ring the tenor or largest bell for 
a few minutes before divine service, in case a 
sermon was to be preached on that occasion, and 
hence it was called the "sermon bell." But 
what is the reason for tolling the bell at the 
Abbey forty strokes when a sermon is to be 
preached ? I asked this question when I sur- 
veyed the bells of the venerable edifice in 1868, 
but no one could give a satisfactory answer. 
May we not say, then, that the circumstance 
recorded in the following paragraph appears 
to suggest an explanation as to the origin of the 
custom ? 

King Henry VII. founded three daily masses " per- 
petually to be saved " after his decease, and " at a quarter 
of an hour before each mass the great bell of the Abbey 
was tolled 40 strokes as notice." See Dart's Westmonas- 
terium, 1742, vol. i. p. 32, and Malcolm's Londinum Re- 
divivum, 1803, vol. i. p. 219. 

As to the forty strokes given on the great bell 
daily at about 8.48 A.M. and 1.33 P.M., perhaps 
this practice was introduced to record the munifi- 
cence of the sovereign and others ; for, as most 
people know among other good deeds 

" Queen Elizabeth founded a school for forty scholars 
denominated the queen's, to be educated in the liberal 
sciences." Stow's Survey, 1598, p. 380. Northouck's 
London, 1773, p. 706. 

And we read that 

" Every Sunday in tha year [temp. Queen Elizabeth and 
Dean Goodman] there is 40 mess of meat, for 40 poor 
householders of the parish. Every mess being allowed 
there in flesh, or fish, a pony loaf in bread, and a peny in 
mony." Strype's Annals, ed. 1824, vol. ii. part ii. p. 614. 

I have now to mention a fact which may sug- 
gest another reason for continuing the practice 
in question. As I have said, Gabriel Goodman 
gave two of the bells, and Dean Stanley, in his 
Historical Memorials, ed. 1869, thus speaks of 
him : 

"Gabriel Goodman, the Welchman, of whom Fuller 
says, 'Goodman was his name, and goodness was his 
nature.' He was the real founder of the present estab- 
lishmentthe ' Edwin ' of a second Conquest." 

Now, Dean Goodman governed the Abbey 
Church of St. Peter forty years, and Dr. Stanley 
tells us that the order of the services in his day 
was, with some slight variations, the same that it 
has been ever since. THOMAS WALESBY. 

Golden Square. 



* To the Builder of May 9, 1808, I contributed some of 
the above notes, which were subsequently mutilated in 
the Church Builder, and certain other works, without 
iinv acknowledgment. 



MARRIAGE OF DR. SAMUEL JOHNSON. The 
interesting letters of Dr. Johnson, given in 
" N. & Q." (4 th S. v. 441), seem to remind me 
that I have never carried out my long intention 
of sending an extremely interesting scrap of John- 
soniana which in course of my researches I have 
had the good fortune to come across. It is no 
less than the register of the lexicographer's mar- 
riage with Mrs. Elizabeth Porter. This marriage 
has always been stated to have taken place at 
Derby ; but the church where the ceremony was 
performed, and the date, have hitherto remained 
a mystery. These blanks I am enabled to fill up 
by the following, which I copy from the parish 
register of St. Werburgh's church, Derby : 

" 1735, July 9. Mar d Sam 11 Johnson of y e parish of St. 
Mary's in Litchfield, and Eliz* Porter of y e parish of 
St. Phillip in Burminghain." 

On another occasion' I shall send some othej 
scraps relating to the learned Doctor. 

LLEWELLYNS JEWITT, F.S.A. 
Winster Hall, Derbyshire. 

MANCHESTER BUILDINGS, WESTMINSTER. The 
house on which was the stone, inscribed " Man- 
chester Buildings, 1756," was commenced to be 
pulled down on Wednesday, June 15, 1870. This 
house, and the one next adjoining it, were num- 
bered 12 and 11, Canon Row, respectively. The 
former had the number 12 painted on the left 
jamb of the street door, and the latter the num- 
ber 11 on the street door over the knocker. 
These doors were side by side, and were ap- 
proached from the pavement of Canon Row by 
separate flights of stone steps, and each flight was 
guarded by iron railings. 

They were the only houses which stood between 
the carriage drive of the late office of the Board 
of Control, now of the Civil Service Commis- 
sioners on the one side, and the turning into what 
was formerly Manchester Buildings on the other. 

I have been thus particular in describing these 
two houses, in order that a record of their former 
exact position may be preserved, also because 
with their removal will probably be swept away 
for ever all identity with the historic interest 
which attached itself to the name of " Manches- 
ter " in that locality. CHAKLES MASON. 

3, Gloucester Crescent, Hyde Park. 

SIR JAMES CLARK. The early career of this 
much-beloved physician was distinguished, when 
he resided at Rome, by his vindication, in two 
replies written in Italian, of English medical 
writers from the low state of knowledge attri- 
buted to them by Professor Tommasini of Bologna, 
who spoke of them, in a public discourse, as being 
deficient in general principles and confining them- 
selves too much to the consideration of isolated 
cases. Sir James (then Dr. Clark) also upheld 



4> S. VI. JULY 1C, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



45 



the fame of his Edinburgh Alma Mater at the 
same time. JOHN MACRAY. 

Oxford. 

HISTOEY THROUGH FEW LINKS. The late Sir 
Reynold Abel Alleyne, second baronet, who died 
on*Feb. 14 last, born in 1789, was son of Sir John 
Guy Alleyne, created a baronet, who was born 
April 21, 1724, and died in 1801. 

The late distinguished Indian officer Colonel 
Charles Henry Delamain, C.B., who died at Dinan 
in France on June 19, was fifth son of Charles 
H. Delamain, R.N., who was born in 1729, was 
at the capture of Louisburgh in 1745, and Cape 
Breton, and many other places. He died in 1822. 

Y. S. M. 

TWINS FIVE TIMES. In the Dublin Express 
newspaper of May 31 last I read an advertise- 
ment from the Rev. Mr. M'Cleland, Vicar of 
Mount Talbot, in the county of Roscommon, re- 
turning thanks 

" for four pounds for Mrs. Naghten, who a short time 
ago had twins the ffth time : seven of whom, together 
with her first-born son, are alive and well." 

This extraordinary instance of fecundity is, I 
think, deserving of being recorded in " N. & Q." ; 
and very probably the worthy Vicar of Mount 
Talbot would gladly acknowledge further sub- 
scriptions from any of your benevolent readers in 
aid of poor Mrs. Naghten and her eight children, 
and I dare say would supply further particulars 
of this curious case for " N. & Q." Y. S. M. 

BONAPARTE'S PORTRAIT. In the Daily Tele- 
graph of Friday, June 17, there was an admirable 
article upon the portraits of Napoleon the Great. 
I beg to contribute the following note upon the 
subject: 

There is in that very curious and eccentric and 
scarce publication of gossip called Moonshine, 
vol. iv., by Mrs. Potts,* formerly a resident in 
Vanbrugh House, Blackheath, where she kept her 
'"curious collection of shell-work, an engraved copper- 
plate portrait in pen-and-ink stj'le of Napoleon, drawn by 
Col. Planat, officer of ordinance (sz'c) to Buonaparte, and 
a facsimile of Napoleon's signature. The original in the 
possession of Capt. Maitland, and engraved by John 
Cooke. At the foot: Published by T. Cooke, Union 
Street, Stonehouse, Devon, Aug. 15, 1815." 

The engraving is finely executed. Although I 
have said copper-plate, I think it is most probably 
on steel, because the view of " Dartford Camp " 
as it was in 1780, used in vol. iii. of Moonshine, 
is on steel ; and the plate is in my possession, for 
it was presented by Mrs. Potts to my father to 
use in his History of Dartford, and the plate was 
probably re-engraved from one " originally pub- 
lished Aug. 5, 1780, by G. Terry, engraver, Lon- 
don, and T. Bish, stationer, Dartford Heath." This 

* Mr?. Potts was a daughter of Dr. Thorpe of Custu- 
male-Roffense fame. 



plate was dedicated to George III., and has at the 
foot in two lines 

"Thy Name in every sense must consecrate 
If to be good, is to be great This Plate." 

ALFRED JOHN DUNKING 
44, Bessborough Gardens, Belgravia. 

CURIOUS EPITAPH. In a private burial-place 
near Idle, Yorkshire, I have found a strange epi- 
taph, commencing 

" Though Boreas' blasts and Neptune's waves 

Have tossed me to and fro," &c. 
I believe it is often inscribed on sailors' tombs 
in the West of England. Has any correspondent 
met with it ? The absurdity of "afflictions sore " 
is nothing to this profane bit of heathenism. 

VlATOK. 

CHILLON. Recently I was in the dungeon of 
the Castle of Chillon. Upon one of the stone 
columns that support its arched roof the poet has 
carved his name, "BYRON." Immediately over 
this some Vandal has cut " H. B. Stowe." Are 
there any means of getting this erased ? 

SEPTIMUS PIESSE. 



ARCHER. Can any correspondent oblige me 
with a resume of the will of Anne Archer (widow 
of Dr. T. Archer, chaplain to King James I.), who 
died in 1038, and whose will is probably in the 
Northampton registry ? S. 

BENNET, THE BOOKSELLER. I should like to 
obtain further information about the family of 
Thomas Bennet, who was very far from being a 
mere seller of books in the reign of Queen Anne. 
Bennet was a friend of Atterbury, and on terms 
of friendship with most of the literary men of his 
day. I presume he is the "Mr. Bennet" from 
whom Dr. Hickman obtained some MS. letters of 
Charles I., which at one time were submitted to 
Bishop Sprat and Lord Rochester with a view to 
publication (Harris's Life of Charles I., p. 144). 
Who Bennet's father was, I have not been able 
to ascertain ; but he married Elizabeth, daughter 
of James Wittewrong of Rothamsted, and grand- 
daughter of Sir John Wittewrong, Bart., and the 
estate of Rothamsted came to its present owner, 
John Bennet Lawes, the celebrated agriculturist, 
from the Bennet family which, I am disposed to 
think, was of some standing and respectability. 

C. J. R. 

BETYNG LIGHT. 

" (Michaelmas). ij Ibs. wax betyne lyght : i lb. for 
</. candle. For striking of Pascall tapers into betynge 
light for the tapers. For striking i lb. betynge light 
for Christmas. For strykyng of the Paschall lyghte and 
for betynge lyghte. For ij lb. of waxe ageyn Michael- 
mas : i lb. betynge lyghte ; i lb. for Jrf. candell. For 
strykynge of the Paskall tapers into betynge lyght for 



46 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4* S. VI. JULY 16, 70. 



the tapers. For strykyng of a Ib. and \ of betynge lyght 
ageynst the Feste of Nat. B. M." 

What is betyng-light ? is it connected with 
letan, to pray ? 

MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT, B.D., F.S.A. 

BIOGRAPHY. Wanted, information on, 1. Lord 
Zildare Digby (1647) ; 2. Sir Charles Egerton 
(1651) ; 3. Thomas Powell, D.D., author of a 
book on Mathematics and translator of Malvezzi ; 
4. The link of Aubrey to Henry Vaughan the 
Silurist, who is called by him " cousin." 

A. B. G. 

Sin THOMAS BROWNE. Archers' Court, near 
Whitfield, Kent, passed, says Hasted (ii. 129), in 
the year 1657 from Sir Hardress Waller to Sir 
Thomas Browne (or Mr. Thomas Browne) of 
London ; his descendants sold it to Rouse, from 
whom it passed to Stringer. 

Is anything known of this Sir Thomas Browne ? 
Are any of the family living ? What arms do 
they bear ? He cannot be a Beechworth Castle 
Browne ? HARRY J. BURROW. 

46, High Street, Bloomsbury, W.C. 

"COME, LOVE, LET'S WALKE INTO THE 
SPRINGE." Wanted the author and a second 
copy of 

" Come, Love, let's walke into the Springe, 
Where we may heare the Blackbird singe, 
The Robin Redbreast and the Thrush, 
The Nightingale in thornie bush, 
The Mavis sweetly carolling : 
These to ray Love content will bring." 

There are twenty-six stanzas of this in the 
Roxburyhe Ballads, i. 198 ; but it is printed with 
the usual carelessness of ballad printers, and sadly 
wants revision. The first three stanzas only were 
set to music by Youll and printed in 1608. The 
whole has a familiar sound, but I cannot recollect 
where I have seen this little poem. 

WM. CHAPPELL. 

Heather Down, Ascot. 

HENRY MASERS DE LA TUBE'S ESCAPE FROM 
THE BASTILLE. Is the narrative of the escape 
of Henry Masers de la Tude from the Bastille con- 
sidered authentic ? I find in a work called Car- 
touche, Histoire authentique, par B. Maurice, 12th 
edit., Paris, 1864, the following passage with 
reference to the betrayers of Cartouche to the 
Parisian police of the period (1722) : 

"M. Lemontey, Histoire de la Regence, torn. i. p. 435, 
dit que la condamnation h, mort de ce mise'rable fut com- 
mute en un se'jour perpe"tuel a la Bastille. 

" Nous n'avons pas trouve son nom sur ' le Repertoire 
de la Bastille,' si laborieusement, si scrupuleusement 
etabli par M. Labat fils ; il est vrai que nous y avons 
vainement aussi cherche' celui de Latude, ce qui tendrait 
& de"molir une Idgende populaire de plus." 

There are given in Percy Anecdotes, article 
" Captivity," copies of letters written to Madame 
Pompadour, and apparently never delivered, bear- 



ing the signature of a prisoner named Danry, most 
suspiciously like some given in Latude's Memoirs, 
but dated 1672, which date is either a mistake, 
or the letters must have been written to either 
Madame Montespan or Main tenon. 

I have not within my reach a copy of De la 
Tude's Narrative, which I believe was first trans- 
lated by J. W. Calcraft (Cole), manager of the 
Dublin Theatre Royal, and afterwards appeared 
in the Penny Magazine about 1832 or '3 ; but as 
the work excited a good deal of European atten- 
tion, and was translated into many languages, 
this notice might perhaps induce some of your 
readers to consider the subject of its genuineness 
in connection with the work of M. Labat's Bas- 
tille register mentioned by the editor of Car- 
touche's Memoirs, who prides himself 
" pour faire disparaitre de notre histoire une foule de fables 
atroces et ridicules, telles que ' le Verre de Sang de 
Mme. de Sombreuil,' ' les Vierges de Verdun,' etc. etc." 

H. HALL. 

Portsmouth. 

"DoG." Much has been written in the earlier 
numbers of " N. & Q." in elucidation of various 
expressions connected with this animal ; but there 
are many uses of the word of which I have never 
seen any satisfactory explanation. Thus, what is 
the origin of the word " dogs " applied to the 
supports on either side of a wood fire-place ? 
Blacksmiths use what they call a dog in hooping 
cart-wheels. What is the origin of that word, 
for it can have nothing to do with the animal ? 
Why are small cannons called doygis ? Why 
should our common rose be called a dog-rose ? In 
Waverley we find <%r-head that part of the 
lock which holds the flint. Whence is this? 
Carpenters also call the sort of machine by which 
the boards of a floor are forced together, before 
the nails are driven in, a dog. Then again we 
find the word crop up in place names. Thus we 
have .Do^r-slack in the parish of Hoddam in 
Dumfriesshire, Doff-ton at Kirkcaldy, and Dog- 
Ballo at Inchture in Perthshire. We have also 
in Monmouthshire Llan- dogo, the church of Dogo. 
Can any one explain the origin of these words ? 

A.F. 

ENTOMOLOGY. What are the best books, with 
illustrations, on the entomology of Southern Italy ? 

CORNUB. 

THE LAMP-MAKER'S EPITAPH (4 th S. v. 591.) 
This capital story is told in the preface to the 
first edition of the Front Papers, published circa 
1835, the said preface being signed by "that 
mysterious entity," Oliver Yorke. Did Mr. Hay- 
ward's Lady of Quality " convey " this anecdote 
from the Rev.' Frank Mahony ? MAKROCHEIR. 

S. LUDOVICO DE PISSIACO. In a gradual and 
office book of some nunnery, there is the title 
Ecclesice S. Ludovici de Pissiaco. Where waa 



S. VI. JULY 10, '70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



47 



this church ? In the Litany is " Sancta Maria, 
&c., oraproea." I do not remember such personal 
allusion. Is it of frequent occurrence ? The 
Visitatio infirmse and Commendatio is very full. 

J. 0. J. 

M'DANIEL. I am told that the above name 
was formerly M'Donuell. Can any one tell me 
why and when it was changed, and when and for 
what reason a grant of armorial bearings was 
made to the family ? The name is of course an 
Irish name. CRUX. 

MEDALLIC QUERY. Can any of your corre- 
spondents give me any information with respect 
to the following medal ? Obv. two hands issuing 
from a cloud, the dexter hand holding a crowned 
heart. Beneath is the sea, and in exergue the 
date 1583, with the legend " Cor regis in rnanu 
Dei." Rev. the arms of France (modern) sur- 
mounted by a crown and encircled by a collar 
round is the legend "Nil nisi consilio." The 
medal was dug up on the site of the house be- 
longing to " Sidney's sister, Pembroke's mother," 
at Houghton Conquest. Any information will 
be most gratefully received by W. F. R. 

NANA SAHIB AND THE CRIMEAN WAR. My 
query relative to Lord Palmerston's dismissal 
from office (4 th S. v. 576) has brought a number 
of private communications, for all of which I beg 
to express my acknowledgments. One corre- 
spondent, however, who has done me the favour 
to write from Lausanne and to furnish some in- 
teresting particulars, has again raised a question 
which I remember to have heard some years ago. 
Referring to the supposed consequences of Lord 
P.'s dismissal, including the Crimean War and 
the Indian Mutiny, the writer says : " Nana Sahib 
was in the Crimea at the commencement of the 
siege of Sebastopol, and seeing how matters went, 
hastened home and got up the Indian revolt." 
This is one of the matters of historic detail 
which can more easily be determined now than 
at a future fime ; and perhaps some of the readers 
-of "N. & Q." can pronounce authoritatively as to 
the alleged fact. I cannot write to my obliging 
correspondent on the subject because of the lack 
of an explicit address. W. II. S. AUBREY. 

Croydon. 

k 

OLD SONGS AND BALLADS. It has always been 
for me an unsolved enigma in the department of 
ballad literature, where to find complete copies 
of those old songs and ballads the titles of which 
are quoted to indicate the tunes in Burns's Poems 
and Moore's Irish Melodies. Many of them have 
turned up in old collections, but there is still' a 
great number undetected. I suspect that in 
many instances they have been allowed to drop 
out in reprinting the collections, as not being 
exactly adapted to the exquisitely refined taste 



of the new generation. But I submit that the 
ground I have shown amply sustains a legiti- 
mate literary curiosity ; and I claim my right, 
as a humble student of the literature of my 
country, to free access to all its departments, 
both ancient and modern. I admit the spot- 
less virtue of the new generation, but not the 
less do I put in a modest plea to be allowed my 
hereditary portion of the national cakes and 
ale. No profane hand shall dare, for me, to cur- 
tail my Chaucer, to Bowdlerise my Shakspeare, 
or to mutilate my Milton. So I rejoice in the 
appearance of such publications as the old Percy 
folio MS., the Pedlar s Pack and Pasquils of Mr. 
Maidment, Mr. Lilly's sheaf of Elizabethan broad- 
sides, and the like ; and I join with J. H. C. (4 th S. 
v. 87) in the demand that Allan Ramsay's Ever- 
green (fitly so named !) shall be reprinted without 
the mutilation of a single letter. Surely the day 
has gone by for the indulgence of that frivolous 
fastidiousness which insists, even in matters of 
pure literature, upon reducing everything to the 
standard of the intellect and taste as the Satur- 
day Reviciv once happily put it of the young 
lady in the parlour in short frock' and muslin 
drawers. Time was when a healthy masculine 
taste in literature was bald to be creditable to the 
possessor. My query is, where shall I find the 
bulk of the original songs and ballads quoted to 
indicate tunes by Burns and Moore ? 

D. BLAIR. 
Melbourne. 

PICKERING OF TICHMARCHE BARONETS. In 
the second volume of Bridges's Northamptonshire 
by Whalley, and in Wotton's Baronetage (lii. 360), 
the pedigree of this family is given : the first of 
whom, Sir Gilbert (born 1613, died 1608), was 
created a baronet of Nova Scotia. He was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son Sir John, who died in 
1703, aged sixty-three ; and was succeeded by his 
only surviving son Sir Gilbert, born 1670, died 
1735 ; and was succeeded by his only son Sir 
Edward, who died unmarried in July 1749. Since 
that date the title appears to have been in abey- 
ance. The first baronet had ei<?ht sons ; of whom 
Gilbert, the second, had in 1681 a daughter aged 
twelve ; and the fifth son Mountague, of Birch- 
more, Beds, had a son Edward, nearly six months 
old in 1681. By an entry in Enshaw's Magazine, 
it appears that the lady of Sir Gilbert Pickering 
died in Ross, co. Wexford, Oct. 16, 1762; and, 
under the names of " Bernard " and " Cusack," in 
Burke's Landed Gentry, I find that Capt. John 
Bernard, R.N., of Straw Hall, co. Carlow, married 
Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir of Sir Gilbert 
Pickering, Bart. Then Sir Edward Pickering, 
Bart., appears to have married Anne, third daugh- 
ter of Franks Bernard, Esq., of Castletown, King's 
County, and their daughter Mary Pickering was 
married at St. Mary's church, Dublin, on Aug. 10, 



48 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4<h S. VI. JULY 16, '70. 



1773, to her cousin german Henry Eudkin, Esq., 
of Wells, co. Carlow (son of Henry Rudkin 
and Deborah, fourth daughter of Franks Ber- 
nard), by whom she had a son Gilbert- Pickering 
Rudkin, Esq., who died in 1830, leaving two 
daughters his co- heirs. Sir Edward had been a 
cornet in some cavalry regiment, and afterwards 
held a staff appointment at Duncannon Fort, in 
the county of Wexford. He married at New Ross, 
in that county, on July 26, 1770, Miss Elizabeth 
Glascott, but" had no issue. He was buried 
April 28, 1803, at Whitechurch, co. Wexford, 
having survived his wife, who was buried in the 
same place Sept. 20, 1791. In the old almanacs 
Sir Edward and Sir Gilbert were .given under the 
head of " Nova Scotia Baronets resident in Ire- 
land." Were they descendants of the first baronet, 
or how else were they entitled to the dignity ? 
and what relationship was there between them ? 
and who was the wife of Sir Gilbert ? - 

Y. S. M. 

PARTRIDGE FAMILY. In 1649 there emigrated 
from England to the Barbados West Indies a 
"branch of the family of Partridge. Can any_ of 
your correspondents give me any information 
respecting them, and if there are still any of the 
family remaining eithef in Cumberland or West- 
moreland ? DUM SPIRO SPEKO. 

REFERENCES WANTED. I have lost the refer- 
ence to a poem beginning 

" Give me my life, my God, she cried." 
I should be greatly obliged to any one who would 
supply it. Also, what is the source of the common 
story of the knights who disputed about the oppo- 
site sides of the gold and silver shield ? W. 

RHODES. Hercules, second Lord Langford, 
married in 1818 Louisa Augusta Rhodes. Wanted, 
her parentage and ancestry. Y. S. M. 



britf) 

DR. [SiR?] WILLIAM SANDERSON. Can I be 
favoured with any information as to Dr. William 
Sanderson, who lived in the time of the Common- 
wealth, and whose portrait was engraved by 
Faithorne in 1658 ? He does not appear to be 
noticed in our biographical dictionaries. 

W. M. T. 

[Sir William Sanderson, Knt., was some time secre- 
tary to George Villiers, the first Duke of Buckingham. 
lie distinguished himself by his loyalty to Charles I. in 
the time of the Civil War, and was a great sufferer in the 
royal cause. Sir William was buried in Westminster 
Abbey, where is an expressive bust of him, placed in the 
west aisle of the north transept beneath the monument 
to Admiral Watson. Neale, in his History and Antiqui- 
ties of the Abbey, ii. 214, calls it " a characteristic bust in 
memory of Sir William Sanderson, Knt., who wrote the 



Lives of Mary Queen of Scots, James the First, and 
Charles the First; to the latter of whom he was gentle- 
man of the privy chamber. He died on July 15, 167G, 
aged ninety, and was buried near the spot now occupied 
by the monument of Sir Charles Wager, where this me- 
morial was originally placed. Below it, on a brass plate, 
is an inscription for Bridget, his wife, daughter of Sir 
Edward Tyrell, Knt., with whom he lived fifty years in 
marriage. She was ' Mother of the Maids of Honour to 
the Queen-Mother, and to her that now is,' and died on 
Jan. 17, 1681, aged eighty-nine." There is a superbly 
engraved portrait of Sir William Sanderson prefixed to 
his Graphice, folio, 1658, engraved in the finest mode by 
Faithorne from one of Gerard Zoust's best pictures. A 
list of Sir William's literary productions is given in 
Bonn's Lowndes ; but, according to Anthony Wood, his 
histories " are not much valued, because they are mostly 
taken from printed authors and lying pamphlets."] 

INTRODUCTION OF THE VIOLIN INTO SCOTLAND. 
I should feel much obliged if any reader of 
" N. & Q." can give me any information respect- 
ing the first introduction of the violin into Scot- 
land, also if there are any other ancient relics or 
sculptures existing throughout the country indi- 
cating an early origin of the instrument similar 
to those of Melrose Abbey, and the ancient illu- 
minated MS. Bible originally belonging to the 
Abbey of Dumfermline as mentioned by J. G. 
Dalyell. Any reference to ancient works contain- 
ing such information would much oblige. 

MUSICAL. 

[On this subject our correspondent should consult the 
following work : Ancient Scotish Melodies, from a Manu- 
script of the Reign of King James VI., with an Introduc- 
tory Enquiry illustrative of the History of the Music of 
Scotland, by William Dauney, Esq., F.S.A. Scot. 4to, 
1838. It is the opinion of the editor (p. 59) that the 
ornamental bas-relief at Melrose Abbey (founded in 113G) 
does not entitle us to conclude that such instruments 
prevailed in Scotland at that time, especially as the 
Abbey itself was the work of a Parisian architect. Giral- 
dus Cambrensif, who wrote in 1187, only speaks of the 
harp, the tabour, and the bagpipe, in use among the 
Scots.] 

M. DE LA VALLIERE. In what books can we 
find an insight into the life and character of 
Mademoiselle de la Valliere, mistress of Louis 

xiy. ? Q. 

Liverpool. 

[There are numerous lives and histories of Fransoise- 
Louis de la Baume le Blanc La Valliere. We can only give, 
the names of the authors : J. F. Barriere, in Bibliotheque 
des Mcmoires, torn. iii. 12rao, 1846. J. B. H. R. Capefique, 
Paris, 1859, 12mo. Arsene Houssaye, Paris, 1860, 8vo. 
Abbe Lequeux. Quatremere de Pioissy. Choisy. Mad. de 
Caylus. Voltaire's Louis XIV. Walckenaer. Consult 
also the Biographic Universelle, art. " Valliere," and the 
Nouvelle Biographic Generate, art. " La Valliere."] 



4"- S. VI. JULY Id, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



49 



THE AUTOMATON" CHESS-PLAYER. 
(4 th S. v. 402, 509, 563.) 

My attention has been directed to some notices 
of the Automaton Chess-Player in recent numbers 
of " N. & Q." In one of them the writer, F. C. H., 
refers to some articles onlhe subject contained in 
the Saturday Magazine for 1841. Those article; 
formed part of a series written by me, and dis- 
tributed over about four years of the magazine's 
existence. As I know several amateurs who 
drew their earliest chess breath from this source, 
perhaps a few details thereon may be read with 
some little interest before proceeding to the im- 
mediate subject of this communication. 

Archbishop Whately had contributed to the 
Saturday Magazine his well-known " Easy Lessons 
on Reasoning," and the publisher, liking the first 
part of the title, asked me to suggest some sub- 
ject to carry on the idea of "Easy Lessons." I 
had long thought that if chess could be taught in 
our National Schools, it would add much to the 
very small stock of home pleasures that poor 
children enjoy, and also serve to interest their 
parents and perhaps make the beer-shop less at- 
tractive to some of them. In a magazine so 
popular and so churchy as the Saturday, it seemed 
likely that the clergy might, in some cases, take 
up the subject, and endeavour to introduce it, as 
">vas done by a good church dignitary towards the 
end of the fifteenth century in the German village 
of Strobeck. The suggestion was adopted, and 
the articles, which were afterwards collected into 
a volume under the title Amusements in Chess, 
consisted of (1) Sketches of the History, Anti- 
quities, and Curiosities of the Game ; (2) Easy 
Lessons in Chess, a selection of games illustrative 
of the various openings, analysed, and explained 
for the use of young players ; and (3) A Selection 
of Chess Problems, or ends of games won or 
drawn by brilliant and scientific moves. The un- 
dertaking met with considerable success, both in 
the magazine and in the volume, and several 
clergymen took an interest in the matter. 

Archbishop Whately watched the progress of 
the Lessons, and wrote several letters on the sub- 
jec.-t. In one of them he says : 

" I am amused at some of the chess problems appended 
to your easy lessons, and they have recalled to my mind 
imp which I should like to lay before your readers; but 
u .luckily it is like Nebuchadnezzar's dream, which he 
had forgotten, and wanted his sages to tell him the dream 
as well as the interpretation. I was playing many years 
ago with a gentleman who was a little my superior, 
while another, of perhaps equal skill, was at whist at 
another table (we were none of us great players, but 
pretty good as ordinary men). I was, after a hard 
struggle, nearly beaten, and beyond all reasonable hopes 
of giving a checkmate; but from the very curious situa- 
tion of the men (I had two or three pieces left and some 
pawns), I was in the way to get a stalemate. My adver- 
sary remarked it, and so did I and the lookers on ; and 



he played several moves with great caution to avoid it, 
but at last he did give stalemate. A shout of exulta<- 
tion from the bystanders having called the attention of 
my other friend, he was told what caused it, and treated 
the whole matter with contempt, saying that it was a mere 
accident, a stalemate never happening but through mere 
oversight. We all assured him that though it was usually 
so, this was a very remarkable case indeed ; and as he 
was still incredulous, I told him he should try, and re- 
placed the men. Now, said I, the problem is to give 
me checkmate, and avoid stalemate, of which there is a 
danger play ! He did so, and, forewarned as he was, he 
gave me the stalemate the third move. Then there was 
a shout. I have often regretted since that I did not im- 
mediately take a note of the position. I have tried to do 
so since, but have not succeeded." 

With respect to the chess automaton, the ques- 
tion has often been put, and as often dismissed 
with a scornful negative, whether it is possible 
to construct a machine a real automaton that 
shall be capable of playing chess ? Perhaps I 
may be allowed to make a few remarks on this 
question. 

That chess can be played by automatic ma- 
chinery is not so ridiculous a proposition as is 
usually supposed. If the analytical engine of 
Babbage and the Brothers Scheutz be capable of 
solving mechanically any problem of which the 
law is known, it is possible to imagine a chess- 
playing machine constructed so as to work in 
accordance with the rules of the game, based upon 
this condition, that in every position of the pieces, 
however much the lines of play on either side 
may seem to vary with the nature of the position 
and the skill of the players, yet with the very 
best play there is one, and only one, best move. 
If sufficient time were allowed, a perfect plaj r er 
would find out this move, whereas a perfect 
machine would do so on the instant. The most 
finished player seeks for the right move at the 
right time, and it is the search for this on either 
side that makes first-class games last during eight, 
ten, or twelve hours or more.* I remember on 
one occasion Mr. Buckle, the historian, was en- 
countering a first-rate antagonist, and in a parti- 
cular crisis of the game he took two hours and a 
quarter to consider his move. At length, having 
moved, his opponent said in a somewhat querul- 
ous tone, " Yes, I thought the knight was the 
right move." "You only thought it," said Buckle-, 
" I know it." 

Careful analysis during the last three centuries 
las settled the best opening moves on either side, 
and this analysis has in some openings been 
sushed far into the game. On one occasion Her? 
Falkbeer, the Austrian player, showed me a vari- 
ation invented by him in the Muzio gambit, com- 
mencing at the eighteenth move of the attack. 
But it may be asked, " What do you mean by 



The duration of the final game in the match played 
n 1843 between Staunton and St. Amant was fourteen 
.lours. 



50 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



S. VI. JULY 1C, '70. 



best moves at chess ? " There are at least two 
answers to this question (1) in the attack, the 
beat moves are those that lead most quickly to 
checkmate ; (2) in the defence, the best moves 
are those that foil the attack, or delay checkmate, 
or convert attacking into defensive play. 

As an illustration of what is meant by best 
moves, take the following problem from a charm- 
ing collection of <{ Chess Nuts" by our American 
chess brethren : 

White .K at QR 2* 

Q at Q 3d 

R at K 2d 

Kt at QR 5'h 
Slack K nt QB 8^ 

B at QB 7't and 
Q 7* 

P at QB G'h 

Now in this position, white having the move, can 
give checkmate easily in four moves, but there is 
a more subtle method of giving mate in three 
moves ; so that while this is an easy four-move, 
it is a difficult three-move problem. In such a 
case the best moves are those which finish the 
game in the shortest time. The three moves 
are more scientific than the four, and a perfect 
player and of course a perfect machine, in such a 
position, would finish the game in three and not 
in four moves. 

But it maybe said that in some problems several 
solutions in the same number of moves are pos- 
sible, just as in a game several lines of play, all 
apparently equally good, sometimes occur. But 
it must be remembered that a problem is nearly 
always built up to carry out some ingenious chess 
idea, and that the best play would probably never 
lead to such a position ; and in the case of a game, 
as perfect play is seldom or never attained, the 
several lines of play may be one of the results of 
defective combination. In the case of the Muzio 
gambit just mentioned, Herr Falkbeer took it for 
granted that the seventeen moves on either side 
were the best that could be played. It would be 
easy to construct a machine to play these seven- 
teen best moves on either side, but before the 
machine were made perfect, and placed on a 
level with the analytical engine, some broad 
general principle must be discovered of which 
those best moves are both consequences and illus- 
trative facts. When the board is arranged foi 
play, the black and the white pieces form an 
equation, the two sides of which are perfectly 
equal; nor is equilibrium disturbed by the usua 
opening moves deemed to be the best. Indeed 
the best moves in piano games give the board a 
symmetrical appearance, which seems to point 
to the application of the theory of equation 
to chess practice. Any mode of play that dis- 
turbs this symmetry, so as to allow one player to 
command a larger portion of the board than his 



pponent, must be defective on the part of the 
opponent. By some such broad general principles 
every combination will be a necessary result of 
;he previous moves, and will necessarily lead to 
and determine the next best move. Under such 
rigid conditions the openings and variations of 
openings will probably be reduced to a very small 
number. Brilliant play will not be possible, for 
the brilliancy of a Greco would find no place if the 
right move at the right time were played on both 
sides. It is probable. also that gambits in which 
a pawn is sacrificed would never be played' unless 
it could be shown that the attack gained in time 
what it lost in numerical strength. The cele- 
brated French player Boncourt would never play 
a gambit, but limited himself and his antagonist 
to piano games. His notion was that with correct 
play, in the defence, all gambits in which the 
pawn is not recovered by force are unsound : 
since, after exchanging on equal terms, the 
second player will remain with a pawn to go to 
queen. 

Before a chess-playing machine is possible, 
analysis must be pushed much further than it has 
been. What is required is, that the finest players 
the world is likely to produce during some cen- 
turies to come, aided by chess-playing mathe- 
maticians, shall devote their minds to analysis so 
as to reduce it to law. The vast collection of 
published games that forms the bulk of chess 
literature, like the enormous mass of meteoro- 
logical data at present existing and accumulating, 
presents in each case a chaos that requires to be 
brought into order and generalised. The laws 
which regulate the weather are apparently as 
difficult of discovery as the laws of chess. Both 
deal in finite quantities ; but the variations and 
disturbing causes are so numerous, as to make 
them appear infinite. 

In perfect play the right move is made at the 
right time. This is the condition of a chess- 
playing machine, namely, that in any given posi- 
tion arrived at by playing the best moves at the 
right times, the machine, by the laws of its con- 
struction, shall determine the next best move, and 
so onto the end the result probably being, with the 
most perfect play on both sides, a draivn game. The 
pieces would not, of cour&e, be placed on an ordi- 
nary board and be picked up by the fingers of an 
automaton figure. In a real machine they would 
form the terminals of certain integral parts, and 
be worked by some application of the Jacquard 
principle, capable of controlling the levers, cams, 
and toothed wheels of known value, fitted to carry 
out the law of permutation, or of throwing out 
certain levers when the nature of the combination 
required a pawn or piece to be captured. If, for 
example, P to K fourth square is the best move 
for the first player say White Slack has the 
choice of twenty moves j that is, he may move 



4> S. VI. JULT 16, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



51 



any one of his pawns one or two squares, or 
either knight to one of two squares. Whatever 
Black's move, there is a best move for White, 
and all Black's possible moves, and White's best 
move, admit of being settled by analysis and 
punched into the cards of the Jacquard apparatus 
that is to direct the movements of the machine. 
In this way every possible move of Black, toge- 
ther with White's best move, must be calculated 
beforehand and impressed upon the machine, so 
as to eliminate mind or will; for should a living 
player encounter the machine, his move, though 
apparently depending on his will, has already 
been foreseen (since we are dealing with finite 
quantities) and provided for ; and he cannot make 
a move without setting in motion the machinery 
that shall produce the best calculated move at the 
right time. 

Now I do not mean to say that such a machine 
is ever, in the course of the world's history, likely 
to be constructed, seeing that the surface of a mo- 
derately sized London square would be required 
for its accommodation. All I contend for is, that 
the conception of such a machine falls within the 
limits of sound reasoning. A machine is said to 
have been constructed for playing " noughts and 
crosses." A machine for playing draughts would 
be quite possible. A chess-playing machine is, 
I contend, from the nature of the conditions, not 
impossible. 

Unlike the automaton which plays so badly at 
the Crystal Palace, Maelzel, with what I think 
was a true feeling for his trade, saw that, in order 
to produce the greatest sensation, not only must 
the automaton be capable of playing at chess, but 
must play well ; and not only so well as to beat 
the best players, but to be in a condition to offer 
them odds. This is what was done during the 
years that Mouret worked the automaton. The 
machine gave the odds of the pawn and move to 
all comers thus boldly asserting the superiority 
of -perfect machinery over imperfect reasoning 
powers. And the automaton so far maintained 
this position as to win ninety-eight per cent, of 
the games played. Even such players as Cochrane, 
Mercier, and Brande only made drawn games, 
and in some cases lost. During the exhibition of 
the automaton in St. James's Street, London, in 
1820, a Selection of Fifty Games played by the 
Automaton Chess Player was published. It is 
stated in the preface that 

" since the commencement of its exhibition in February 
last, the automaton chess-player has played (giving the 
pawn and move) nearly three hundred games, of which 
it has lost about six." 

Of the games thus published it is stated that, 
at the risk of shocking the admirers of Philidor, 
some of the specimens of play here published 
would not be unworthy of that great master. 

The so-called automaton play, like blindfold 



play, if bad, is simply abominable. Now that every 
body knows the machinery to be merely clever 
conjuring for concealing a man, the proprietor 
ought at least to secure the services of a good 
player. Mouret, we have seen, was a good player, 
as was also the player mentioned by CAPTAIN 
KENNEDY ("N. & Q." p. 563), namely, Alexandre. 
He has played chess with me at my house, and 
chatted freely about Mouret and the automaton. 
Mr. Lewis, who also worked the automaton, was 
much more taciturn. Maelzel bound his con- 
federates under a solemn obligation to perpetual 
silence, and Lewis was silent. 

I must apologise for taking up so much space 
in your interesting journal. My excuse is, that 
the discussion of the question raised as to the 
possibility of a chess-playing machine, if taken 
up by such competent men as CAPTAIN KENNEDY, 
may lead to the discovery of that which chess so 
sadly wants, in order to raise it from a game into 
a science, namely, the vivifying influence of some 
broad natural principle. Until this is done, 
chess 

" Makes play a labour, makes of labour play," 
or, as Lessing has it 

" Es ist fur Ernst zu viel Spiel, 
Und fiir Spiel zu viel Ernst." 

CHARLES TOMLINSON, F.R.S. 

Highgate, N. 

INSCRIPTION IN HEBREW. 

(4 th S. v. 580.) 

I am no Hebrew scholar, but no such scholar- 
ship is required to explain the meaning of the 
word u title " in the text referred to, which how- 
ever is wrongly given as 2 Kings xxv. instead of 
xxiii. 17. The expression is analogous to several 
in Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and 
2 Samuel, in all which the Vulgate uses the word 
titulus in the sense of a pillar, or monument. I 
find that in the text now inquired for, the Hebrew 
literally means, according to the best commenta- 
tors, " What is this monument which I perceive ?" 
or " What building ? " The Douay version is, 
" What is that monument which I see ? " The 
word " title " then, in this place does not mean 
an inscription, or even a name, but simply a mon- 
ument; and accordingly the men answered the 
kins:, " It is the scjndchre of the man of God," 
&c F. C. H.* 



I submit that the Hebrew original of the ques- 
tion does not necessarily imply the existence of 
an inscription. The Hebrew word fVtf, tzioon, 
translated " title " in the English version, is by 
Lee traced to Arabic and Syriac etymons signi- 
fying : "pars terrce altior duriorque; lapis vies 
index ; sepidcrum ; cippus, tumulus lapidum ; 9. 
mound." In the sense of a sepulchral mound it 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. JULY 16, 70. 



is used in the passage before us, and also in 
Ezekiel xxxix. 15, where the English version 
renders it by the term " a sign." It is used in 
Jeremiah xxxi. 21, to signify a way-mark. The 
Septuagint renders the word in 2 Kings xxiii. 17, 
by ffKu/re\oy (locus editus), from o-Kon-ew; and in 
Ezekiel xxxix. 15, it is rendered by irnfietov, a sign; 
while in the passage in Jeremiah the LXX. sub- 
stitutes the name ~S.iu>v, with a parallelism Ti^apiav 
auxilium orsubsidium. Would it not bs consistent 
with the context in the preceding verses wherein 
Josiah is spoken of as ordering the destruction of 
altar, high-place, and sepulchres, to conceive that 
he asked: "What (conspicuous) mound is that 
which I see ? " and that he was answered : " It 
is the burial-mound O9'v ^ cever ) f tne man of 
God," &c. ; and that thereupon the removal of the 
enclosed remains was forbidden. Such seems to 
be an obvious and fair interpretation of the verse 
under consideration, and therefore it cannot be 
said to afford evidence of "inscription in He- 
brew," whatvfOi may be the testimony deducible 
from other parts of Scripture. C. C. 

There is nothing in J-V^j tziyun, the word 
rendered " title " in the Authorised Version of 
2 Kings xxiii. 17, in accordance with titulus in the 
Latin Vulgate, that implies writing or inscription. 
The Hebrew root for write is 203, cathav; for 
incise, 2Xn, chatzav (both of these words are used, 
Job xix. 23, 24); and ^ISD, saphar, is used for both. 
The word tzii/un, from the root H1, tzavah, set, ap- 
pointed, is found three times in the Hebrew Scrip- 
tures, and has been rendered a grave stone, a 
direction stone, and a mound, tumulus, or cairn. I 
prefer this latter meaning in every instance. In 
Ezekiel xxxix. 15 it is ordered that men ap- 
pointed to secirch for unburied human remains, 
-when they find a bone shall build up (""IJ3, banah) 
a tziyun, probably a cairn, though the English ver- 
sion says " set up a sign." In Jeremiah xxxi. 21 
we read, " Set thee up waymarks" (the plural of 
rfziyun), "make thee high heaps"; this latter may 
be but a repetition of the former order ; if so the 
way- marks would not be upright stones, but cairns 
.as before. The third place in which tziyun is 
used, is in the question put by King Josiah, 
" What tziyun is that I see ? " Now the Sep- 
-tuagint version of this part of the sacred narrative 
is fuller than the Hebrew; v. 16, 17 may be thus 
rendered : 

" 16 And Josiah turned and saw the sepulchres 
[Q^^lTl', hakkevarim, Ta<povs~\ that were there in the 
city, and sent, and took the bones out of the sepulchres, 
and burned them upon the altar and polluted it, accord- 
ing to the word of the Lord which the man of God spake, 
when Jeroboam stood by the altar at the feast. And 
turning about he lifted up his eyes to the sepulchre of 
.the man of God, who spake these words. 

"17 And he said, What is that mound [Tt rl> <ni&nt\ov~\ 



which I see ? And the men of the city said, It is the man 
of God, who came from Judah," &c. 

Of course the ffKoire\ov may be " a mark," and 
that mark may have been a long stone, a menhir, 
inscribed or uninscribed; but still, neither thu 
Hebrew f-VV nor the Greek an6itfXov necessarily 
imply an inscription, much less an image, as the 
Arabic version seems to mean. J. BANNISTER. 

St. Day, Cornwall. 

The word translated "title," ziun (2 Kings xxiii. 
17) means a sign, memorial, a stone set up : some- 
times a way-mark (Jer. xxxi. 21), and sometimes 
a sepulchral monument (Ezek. xxxix. 15). The 
proper Hebrew word for inscription is 2rDD ? 
mictav (Exod. xxxii. 16, Deut. x. 4) ; but such 
word is not used in our translation of the Old 
Testament, synonyms supplying its place. 

T. J. BUCKTON. 



BEDFORD. 
(4 th S. v. 532.) 

Ouxis would be perfectly safe in assuming that 
the name was given by one in whose tongue ford 
was still a living word in other words, by a 
Saxon. He will be nearly equally safe in assum- 
ing that the prefixed Lede is not only a man's name, 
but the name of the man by whom, or after whom, 
the ford was named. This name, which Fergu- 
son refers and, without doubt, correctly to Goth. 
badu, A.-S. bcado (war, conflict), is of very fre- 
quent occurrence in both its simple and deriva- 
tive forms ; and also in place names, there being at 
least twenty names of parishes (not to mention 
lesser local divisions) beginning with either Bed 
or Beding. Bidding, moreover, in place names its 
there is no reason to doubt, only another form of 
Beding. Initial Wether, again, is merely a per- 
sonal name, the simple form of which is seen in 
the Wether by, Wetherthorp (quoted by OUTIS), 
and the patronymic derivative in Wetheringsett, 
Witherington, Wittering (Taylor's Words and 
Places, p. 513), and so forth. Not being ac- 
quainted with any ancient form of the name Fen- 
loek, nor yet with the physical geography of the 
place so named, I rather hesitate about suggest- 
ing any derivation for it. But I think I may 
assure Ouus it has nothing to do with words 
signifying either cattle or fold. I find the prefix 
Fen- 'in Yorkshire Fencotes, Fentun, Lincolnshire 
Fenbi, Nottinghamshire Fentune, Durham Fen- 
wye or Fennewyk, &c. all of them names with 
non-Celtic suftixe?, which suggests a non-Celtic 
origin for Fenlock also. Supposing the word is 
not materially altered in form by the wear and 
tear of lapsing centuries, it is not at all unlikely 
to be merely a personal name, cognate, as to its 
termination, with such names as Havelock, Proud- 



4'h S. VI. JULY 1C, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



53 



lock, Wedlake, &c. I have a list of some scores 
of such place-names from Domesday (Northern 
Counties) : of names, I mean, which appear as 
place-names, but are still quite demonstrable- just 
mere personal names, differing from other like 
applications of the same name only by the absence 
of the customary final -ham, -worth, -ford, -tun, 
-bi, -thorp, or what not. Further, will Ouxis 
permit me to say, that I am afraid he will find 
the conjectural system of etymology hardly more 
satisfactory in attempts to explain a local name 
than in more purely philological efforts. All such 
guesses the author of the History of Whitly, at 
p. 142, makes six about one name, all of them 
wrong remind me of a squad of blindfolded run- 
ners at a village-school festival, whose task it is 
to run to a previously pointed-out mark, but 
whose efforts are not usually crowned with any 
very distinguished success except that of remark- 
able failure. J. C. ATKINSON. 
Dauby in Cleveland. 



KYLOSBERN. 
(4 th S. v. 256, 562 ; vi. 11, et antt.} 

There are some few errors and omissions in the 
charter which DR. RAMAGE has transcribed ; most 
likely existing in his copy of the MS. " History 
of Penpont " the original of which is, if I mistake 
not, in the Advocates' Library. They are such as 
might be made by a copyist who was not a law- 
yer ; and yet, considering the numerous contrac- 
tions in these early charters, one may be surprised 
there are so few mistakes. Their calligraphy 
however was, to speak tautologically, most beau- 
tiful, and we moderns have certainly not dis- 
covered the secret of the ink used by the monkish 
scribes. 

The charter in question, to Ivo de Kyrkepatric, 
appears to be an original grant by Alexander II. 
But the family seem to have been in the district 
a century earlier. " Roger de Kyrkepatric, Miles," 
is one of the witnesses to the munificent grant by 
" Robert son of Robert de Brus," Lord of Annan- 
dale, to the canons of Gyseburne, of the church 
of Annand, and five other parish churches (in- 
cluding Kirkpatrick) in Annandale, along with the 
church of Hartlepool, with its chapel of " St. 
Ilylda of Hertpol," in Durham, by a charter sup- 
posed to be dated before 1141 (Original Harl. 
Charters, Brit. Museum, printed in the Appendix 
No. II. Reg. Glasg). 

The first witness to King Alexander's charter 
is undoubtedly " William de Bondington," Bishop 
of Glasgow and Chancellor of Scotland, who died 
in 1258 : styled by Fordun " Vir dapsilis et libe- 
ralis in omnibus." " Roger de Quency," the next 
witnes-s, was also an eminent personage, being 
Earl of Winchester, and, in right of his wife 
Elena, eldest daughter and co-heiress of Alan 



of Galloway, Constable of Scotland. " Walter 
films Alani," the third witness, was the third 
High Steward, who flourished from 1204 to 1240. 
Duchal, by the way, was the seat of the Lyles, or 
De Insulas, originally retainers and allies of the 
Stewarts ; not, as might be inferred, of the latter. 
" Roger Avenel," said to have died in 1243, and 
whose Eskdale property is said to have passed 
with his daughter to a Graham, seems rather to 
have been succeeded by a ' ; Robert Aveuel," dead 
before 1258, whose son and heir Laurencius 
Avenel, with the latter's mother Eva, jointly make 
grants to the church of Glasgow out of their " feo- 
dum " of Tunregeyth (now Tundergarth), on the 
borders of Eskdale, between 1258 and 1268 (Reg. 
Glasff. Nos. 221, 277). " Robertus de Meyners," 
the last witness, was also a historical personage 
certainly not " Roland de Mearns " (who, I sus- 
pect, is somewhat mythical). De Meyners, which 
surname we are informed by our greatest autho- 
rity on such points, the late Mr. Riddell, is Nor- 
man, and the same as the modern '*' Menzies " in 
Scotland and " Manners" in England, was one of 
the Regents of Scotland in 1255 during the 
minority of Alexander III. (Hailes' Annals). He 
appears frequently in deeds of the period in the 
Balmerino and Glasgow chartularies. 

It is rather gratifying to impart information on 
such points to DB,, RAMAGE, whose disquisitions 
on the classical spots of ancient Italy instruct and 
interest all scholars ; but as my acquaintance with 
'the canine Latinity of ancient charters is possibly 
more intimate, it is gladly placed at his service. 

ANGLO-SCOUTS. 



"KIND REGARDS." 
(4 th S. v. 599.) 

MR. BoucniER's query will no doubt call up a 
host of answerers. I dot down at once what I 
hope may lead to something more exhaustive. 

Smollett, in Humphry Clinker the model of 
letter-writing has varieties : " remember me to," 
" commend me to," "give my kind service (sar- 
vice) to," the last mainly in Winifred Jenkins' 
epistolary performances, once in Henry Davis's 
letter, once in Jeremy Melford's (letter 1). This 
I transcribe on account of the gradation of mes- 
sages : " remember me to Griffy Price, &c.,'' 
"salute the bedmaker in my name," " give my 
service to the C' At." So far the usage of 1771. 
In Sam. Johnson's correspondence, extending to 
1784, I find abundantly, " make (give) my com- 
pliments," occasionally " respects," I think never 
" regards." (" I am with sincere regard," " I 
am with the greatest regard," appear, in neither 
instance, in a letter of Johnson.) 

I doubted for a moment whether I should be 
able to answer the query, but I bethought me of 
looking into the Memoirs of the Life of the Rev. 



54 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. JULY 16, '70. 



CHarles Simeon, MDCCCXLVII. In a letter from 
Rev. A. Stewart, dated Nov. 25, 1796, I find, 
" we all join in most affectionate and respectful 
regards to you," p. 133. In letters of Simeon, 
Jan. 14, 1806, " with most affectionate regards 
to," p. 211; March 10, 1807, "with kindest re- 
gards to," p. 233 ; Jan. 28, 1808, " with most 
affectionate regards to," p. 247; June 4, 1814, 
" give my very kind regards to," p. 449. So the 
phrase was in vogue not only before the battle of 
Waterloo, but before the close of the eighteenth 
century. CHAELES THIKIOLD. 

Cambridge. 

Admitting that the phrase " kind regards " is 
very useful in many cases, I think that caution is 
often needed in adopting it : for, in many in- 
stances, it would be unwise to employ it on 
account of its patronising tone. To one decidedly 
an inferior, it would be proper and laudable ; and 
it might be safely used to an equal, if a familiar 
friend ; but to one above us, or with whom we 
are not familiar, the phrase would always convey 
the idea of some assumption of superiority, which 
might easily give offence. 

Though somewhat beyond a septuagenarian, I 
cannot undertake to say if the phrase " kind re- 
gards " was in use at the beginning of this cen- 
tury ; but I seem to have been acquainted with it 
all my life. It would be interesting to trace the 
various forms of greeting and salutation employed 
in epistolary correspondence by our forefathers. 
It was usual to send one's " service," or " humble 
service," to friends, however intimate, down to 
the middle of the eighteenth century ; though we 
meet occasionally with " hearty commends," and 
" very respectful commends " in letters of the 
seventeenth, and also such phrases as " remember 
my affectionate service to," and " he desired me 
to remember him to you," about the middle of 
the seventeenth century. At the same period 
occurs the phrase, "kind and cordial respects." 
Then we have "kind wishes " and "best wishes," 
in letters of the first part of the eighteenth cen- 
tury, and also " sincere regards." 

Warburton, in a letter in 1742-3, sends his 
"best respects" to Mrs. Doddridge. At a little 
earlier date, we meet with " hearty compliments ; " 
and in 1766, Sterne sends his " kind services " in 
one letter, and in another has "remember me to." 
Lord Chesterfield, in 1755, used the phrase 
"make my compliments," and this was used con- 
stantly by Dr. Johnson and Dr. Home, and not 
as we now say, "give my compliments." The 
subject deserves more careful investigation than 
the above slight retrospect; but I must repeat 
the caution already recommended in the use of 
the phrase, " kind regards." F. C. H. 



THE ISLAND OF SCIO. 
(4 th S. v. 360, 507.) 

The communication by RHODOCATTAKIS (on the 
island of Scio), above referred to, contains some 
errors of so extraordinary a nature, that it appears 
important to point them out, in order to give that 
writer an opportunity of explaining them. 

1. The Italian family of the Giustiniani was, 
according to this writer, descended from a prin- 
cess named Theodora, the sister of the Emperor 
Justinian I. The descendants of this princess 
were, according to RHODOCANAKIS, " driven by 
the Emperor Tiberius (A. D. 720) from Constan- 
tinople." In the year 720 there was no such 
emperor as Tiberius. Leo III., known as the 
Iconoclast, was chosen emperor in 718, and reigned 
till 741. The descendants of Theodora (continues 
R.), thus expelled from Greece, "founded the 
town and lordship of Giustinianopoli, destroyed by 
Attila, and were among the original founders of 
Venice." The invasion of Italy by Attila occurred 
in 452 ; so that it is impossible that he should 
have destroyed a city which was not founded till 
after 720. It is equally impossible that the exiled 
descendants of Theodora, entering Italy about 720, 
should have been among the original founders of 
Venice, which, according to all the best Italian 
writers, was founded considerably more than two 
centuries previously, and about a century before 
the death of Justinian. 

So far as I am aware, authentic history has no 
knowledge of this Princess Theodora. The whole 
story of the imperial descent of the Giustiniani 
appears -to be one of those fabulous genealogies of 
which there were so many in the dark ages. A 
similar pretence to a descent from the family of 
Justinian was made by the Participazj of Venice, 
a family incomparably more illustrious than' the 
Giustiniani. About the close of the ninth cen- 
tury, the Participazj had become so important in 
the republic that they disdained to trace their 
ancestry to anything less than an imperial source ; 
and, fixing upon Baduarius, the nephew of Jus- 
tinian, as the progenitor of their race, they actu- 
ally changed their family name to Badoaro or 
Badoero, which, however, never became so illus- 
trious as that of Participazio. 

For my own part, I should treat the preten- 
sions both of the Participazj and Giustiniani to* 
an imperial stock as equally ridiculous. Such 
impostures are the common varnish by which a 
humble family, when it acquires an unexpected 
elevation, endeavours to hide the obscurity of its 
origin. The family of Justinian had practised the 
same imposture long before. Justin I., the founder 
of this dynasty, was by birth a Dardanian peasant 
of the very humblest class. He entered the army, 
became captain of the imperial guard, and on the 
death of Anastasius, succeeded to the empire, not 



VI. JULY 16, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



55 



by any merit of his own, but by using money 
(entrusted to him for a very different purpose) to 
secure his own election by bribing the army and 
civil authorities. He was so illiterate that he 
could neither read nor write ; but, with the usual 
vanity of an upstart, he procured a genealogy to 
be manufactured for him, tracing his descent from 
the Anicii, the noblest family in Rome.* 

The Giustiniani therefore might allege in their 
excuse that they only treated the family of Justin 
as he himself had treated the Anicii. We must 
pity their ignorance however, since the falsehood 
of the story which they invented appears only too 
plainly from the extravagant absurdity of its chro- 
nological errors. 

2. RHODOCANAKIS cites a diploma of Paul V., 
dated (according to him) November 22, 1603; 
but, as the great enemy of the Venetians was not 
at that time pope, there is evidently an error in 
this date, which RHODOCANAKIS will do well to 
correct. 

3. Surely, after these specimens of inadvertence 
on the part of this writer, we may ask for full 
particulars of the " documents very rarely allowed 
to be seen," and of the " books and MSS. appa- 
rently unknown " to former compilers, from which 
the list of the "Patriarchs of Constantinople" 
(4 th S. v. 449) was constructed. 

4. The occupation of Scio by the Genoese in 
1346 is termed by RHODOCANAKIS "a conquest." 
I believe, if we may speak the plain truth, it 
would be more properly described as an act of 
brigandage of the most atrocious description, f 
committed by a few needy and beggarly Genoese 
nobles on the territories of an empire with which 
Genoa was at that time in profound peace ; the 
funds for the enterprise being supplied by an 



* " From the reign of Diocletian to the final extinc- 
tion of the Western empire, that name" [the Anician] 
" shone with a lustre which was not eclipsed in the public 
estimation by the majesty of the imperial purple." (Gib- 
bon, Decline and / all, ch. xxxi.) 

With a family so illustrious as the Anicii the Darda- 
nian peasants might well wish to connect themselves ; 
and we must excuse, while we laugh at, their genealogical 
vagaries. 

f In the fourteenth century the Genoese corsairs in the 
Mediterranean seem to have been almost as numerous as 
their merchant vessels. The factions of this republic at 
home were so violent that no government (and they were 
constantly changing their form of government) could re- 
press the tumults and seditions, or cure the practical 
anarch}', by which the state was perpetually agitated. 
Abroad, wherever they were allowed to form an establish- 
ment, their insolence soon became intolerable, and their 
bad faith could be restrained by no sanctity of treaties. 
They spurned at all moral principle, deemed any act of 
treachery permissible, and acknowledged in practice no 
deity but Mammon. 

The exploits of the Genoese in Cyprus during the 
fourteenth century are peculiarly worthy of attention, 
both as illustrating their national character, and as 
forming an important feature in the history of that island. 



usurer of the Giustiniani family, who, by way 'of 
recompense, was permitted to assume the prin- 
cipality of the island. The lordship of the Gius- 
tiniani in Scio seems to have been that of a race 
of Shylocks. 

With respect to the lumbering document quoted 
by RHODOCANAKIS as a grant from the Emperor 
John V. Palseologus, it was (presuming it to be 
genuine) the act of an exceedingly weak prince, 
adopted as the best arrangement he could make 
with a band of brigands who had robbed him of 
a valuable portion of his territories. 

I regret to be compelled to differ so widely in 
opinion from RHODOCANAKIS ; but he will of 
course perceive that a regard for the truth of his- 
tory (or, at least, what we believe to be such) 
must take precedence over minor considerations. 

HEKRY CROSSLEY;. 



THE SPURS OF ROBERT BRUCE. 
(4 th S. v. 605, 584, 609.) 

The observations of A BEITHER SCOT are much 
more to the point than those of A., but an answer 
is still wanted to my query " Was it customary 
in the fourteenth century to bury spurs in the 
graves of kings or nobles ? " My belief is quite 
the opposite. We know that the king was not 
buried in his armour ; and therefore " finding spurs " 
in his grave has a savour of pagan times, and is 
in the last degree improbable. As A. has quite 
misstated the facts attending the discovery of the 
tomb, I shall briefly give them from the notes to 
Dr. Jamieson's edition of Barbour's Brus and Sir 
Walter Scott's Tales of a Grandfather two 
rather good contemporary authorities, as A. will 
admit. So far from the tradition pointing, as he 
would have us believe, to the choir as the site of 
Bruce's tomb, the " vulgar opinion on the spot " 
was that the king had been buried in the middle 
of the nave, or, as Dr. Jamieson calls it, "that part 
of the monastery now [*. e. 1818] used as the 
church." Local antiquaries went so far as to give 
the precise spot. " Before the pulpit," says one, 
writing in 1723. Whereas, both Archdeacon Bar- 
bour and Fordun distinctly assign the choir as 
the place, the latter's words being "in medio 
chori," precisely where the tomb was discovered. 
So much for the value of tradition. 

In 1818 it was resolved to abandon the nave as 
a place of worship, and to erect a new parish 
church on the site of the ruined choir and transepts. 
Very probably the Barons of Exchequer, as repre- 
senting the crown, gave permission for these 
operations ; but they were not undertaken in the 
first instance " to clear up an interesting historical 
matter," as stated by A., in honour of his friends 
of the Exchequer. 

The workmen, in clearing away the rubbish of 
the area of " the old Sauter churchyard " (the 



56 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4 th S. VI. JULY 16,70. 



local name of the choir), "came upon a tomb," 
says Dr. Jamieson, " supposed to be that of King 
Robert Bruce." He then describes the skeleton 
" wrapped in lead, the part which covered the 
head" shaped "like a crown," the "shroud of 
fine linen," with " threads of gold," and the re- 
mains of the oak coffin. " When," continues the 
Doctor, " this discovery was made known to the 
Barons of Exchequer, an order was immediately 
given that the place should be covered up," &c. 
till further instructions. 

Then, on November 5, 1819, some considerable 
time after the first operations, the tomb was re- 
opened in the presence of a number of people, in- 
cluding certain official, persons, the skeleton and 
other remains were placed in a neiv leaden coffin, 
and subsequently re-interred on the same spot. 
The "royal robes " described by A. exist only in 
his imagination. My own language was probably 
vague in saying that " nothing was found except 
some fragments of gold tissue and the plate of 
copper " ; but A. might have seen that the word 
nothing applied to ornamental articles only, and not 
to the usual contents of a tomb. 

I have not seen the report to which he refers 
as presented to the Court of Exchequer, but shall 
not be surprised if it arrogates the " discovery " 
on behalf of the barons, though these official 
persons only seem to have taken action after the 
original discovery was reported to them. 

It is highly improbable, too, that there was any 
" close official inspection " during the first opera- 
tions, so that there was nothing unlikely in the 
workmen abstracting any valuables, always pre- 
suming, as in the case of the Alexandrian Library, 
that there was anything to abstract ! 

A BRITHER SCOT'S remarks on the spurious Wai - 
sall spurs are very instructive. The Brucian spurs 
want the rowels, but they must have been quite 
as large as those described by him. The orna- 
mentation is florid, and, I think from recollection, 
the chasing very rich and prominent. Having the 
honour to be a member of the Scottish Anti- 
quaries, I had hoped some brother Fellow who 
had " assisted " at the Wallace monument might 
have told us something of the spurs then, so far 
as I know, first produced in public ; but failing 
this, I should hardly venture to drag the articles 
from their privacy for judgment by the council. 
If, as some expect, there is soon to be a monument 
to " The Brus " at Bannockburn, then these arti- 
cles may again (?) make their appearance on that 
sti'icken field, and be subjected to the criticism 
of experts in ancient armour. Indeed, while writ- 
ing I observe in the Illustrated London News of 
June 18 that subscriptions for this monument 
come in rapidly, and that the veteran George 
Cruikshank is engaged on a design for it. 

ANGLO- SCOTTJS. 

P.S. This was written before seeing my friend 
DR. ROGERS' remarks, p. 609. 



HOUSEHOLD QUERIES. 
(4 th S. v. 174, 322, 405, 510, 590.) 

In Elizabethan times the court-gallant, and 
probably the citizen, used spoons with which to 
carry white-meat to their mouths. In Ben Jon- 
son's Every Man out of his Humour (Act IV. 
Sc. 1), Fallace, the citizen's wife, cries 

" 0, sweet Fastidius ! fine courtier How 

cleanly he wipes his spoon at every spoonful of any white- 
meat lie eats, and what a neat case of pick-tooths he car- 
ries about him still." 

But I know of no passage which countenances 
the idea that our ancestors before the times of 
forks used a one-prong, or spine, or skewer. Why 
should not the Italian stecco be what it signifies 
in Italian namely, a tooth-pick, or, as it was 
then called, a pick-tooth? The gallant carried 
not a pick-tooth, but neat cases of them as one of 
his gew-gaws, and, after a custom introduced 
from abroad, used it ostentatiously at meals, and 
at other times by way of distraction. 

" Bast. Now, your traveller, 
He and his tooth-pick at my worship's mess." 

King John, Act I. 

"Merc, [describing Amorphus, a traveller.] One made 
out of the mixture and shreds of forms. He walks most 
commonly .with a clove or pick-tooth in his mouth," &c. 
Cynthia s Revels, Act II. Sc. 3. 

And Amorphus himself says to'Asotus, his scholar 
in courtiership 

" If you had but so far gathered your spirits to you as 
to have taken up a rush (when you were out), and 
wagged it thus, or cleansed your teeth with it, or bufc 
turned aside," &c. Act II. Sc. 5. 

And Overbury, in his Characters, says of " An 
Affectate Traveller," " and his pick-tooth is a 
main part of his behaviour." The dirty affecta- 
tion seems afterwards to have been disapproved of. 

B. NICHOLSON. 



Travelling through Spain in 1846, I recollect 
seeing in a small venta, at the entrance of Jaeu, 
a very nice set of old spoons and forks, the work- 
manship evidently of last century. I was much 
struck with the neat, light, and at the same time 
solid appearance and unusual shape of the latter, 
the middle prong of which bifurked. 

Seeing my astonishment, "mine host" expressed 
his willingness to let me have them according to 
the weight of silver, which seemed pure, and I 
would as willingly have struck the bargain had 
not this very weight been an impedimentum, as 
I was then travelling on horseback, and that my 
charger, though of fine Andalusian breed, was 
already somewhat heavily laden with my painting 
materials, &c. I was not, besides, without some 
misgivings as to the social ideas' as regard meum 
and tuum of one or two of my travelling com- 
panions through the Sierra Nevada, on our way 



S. VI. JULY 1C, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



57 



to Grenada. One of them was what at Gibraltar 
they call " Rock Scorpions." P. A. L. 



In advertisements of shop sales of plate about n 
century ago silver forks are always mentioned, 
but in looking over lists of articles to be sold by 
auction from middle-class or tradesmen's houses, 
or of those stolen by burglars from similar houses, 
silver tankards and spoons, and other implements 
of the table occur, but seldom or never forks of 
that metal. There was probably some good reason 
why the residences of noblemen and of wealthy 
citizens were not robbed so frequently as at present. 

The prevalence not long ago of the sarcastic 
expression, "the silver-fork school," also seems to 
denote that very large classes of respectable peopTe 
did not indulge in this luxury. Writers who 
used the phrase invidiously probably preferred 
the class who murdered their fish a second time 
at table, and waited patiently until the silver of 
Germany superseded that of Peru. E. C. 



AUGUSTUS MONTAGUE TOPLADY (4 th S. v. 535.) 
The Life of Toplady has been written by Mr. 
Ryle and Mr. Gadsby, but neither of these gen- 
tlemen afford the information sought in MR. 
LLOYD'S queries 1 and 2. MJL Gadsby says that 
the fact that the living of Blagdon "had been 
purchased for him " was the cause of Toplady's 
speedy resignation of it : 

" He was buried in Tottenham Court chapel under the 
gallerj', opposite the pulpit.- .... Foremost among the 
mourners was one at that time young in the ministry 
.... the. well known and eccentric Rowland Hill. 
Before the burial service commenced, he could not refrain 
from transgressing one of Toplady's last requests, that no 
funeral sermon should be preached for him, and affec- 
tionately declared to the vast assemblv the love and 
veneration he felt for the deceased, and" the high sense 
he entertained of his graces, gifts, and usefulness." 
Ryle's Christian Leaders of the Last Century. 

A small marble tablet bears the following in- 
scription : 

"WITHIN THESE HALLOWED WALLS 
AND NEAR THIS SPOT 

ARE INTERRED 
THE MORTAL REMAINS 

OF THE REV D 
AUGUSTUS MONTAGUE 

TOPLADY, 
VICAR OF BROAD HEMBURY, 

DEVCX. 
BORN 4TH xovl* 1740. 

DIED HTH AUGST 1778 9 
AGED 38 YEARS. 

HE WROTE 

' ROCK OF AGES ! CLEB'T FOR ME, 
LET ME I1IDE MYSELF IN THEE ' '' 

H. F. T. 

WESTON : SHIRLEY (4 th S. vi. 7.) W. inquires 
respecting the arms attributed to the late Vis- 



countess Tamworth in Stemmata Shirleiana, pri- 
vately printed in 1841. Now as I am the author of 
that work, I ought to answer the question. I can 
only say that the coat in question was always borne 
by the late Lady Tamworth, and that I was in- 
formed, I think by that famous amateur gene- 
alogist " William Penn of Pennsylvania," that 
he had reason to believe that she was descended 
from a junior branch of the Staffordshire Wes- 
tons. I suspect that Mr. Penn probably had a 
hand in devising the arms which Lady Tamworth 
certainly used, but whether there was any grant 
of them from the Heralds' College, I cannot say. 

Ev. PH. SHIRLEY. 

I am not surprised that your correspondent W. 
should have experienced some difficulty in his 
endeavour to ascertain the ancestry and armorial 
bearings of Miss Anne Weston. Her origin was 
very humble, and shortly before the time when 
Lord Tamworth married her she had occupied 
a menial position in his lordship's household. 
Her sister, a Mrs. Smith, was living two or three 
years ago at Brailsford in very indigent circum- 
stances ; and the story of Lord Tarn worth's mar- 
riage is well known in the neighbourhood. 

C. J. E. 

" THE CROUCHING VENUS " (4 th S. vi. 5.) 
This statue, concerning which G. E. makes in- 
quiry, is in the Vatican. It was discovered at 
Salone towards the end of the last century, but 
no sculptor's name has ever been assigned to it. 
A small engraving of it appears in Armengaud's 
Lea Galeries publigues dc I Europe. Paris, 1856- 
65. J. D. 

AMALGAMATED LEGISLATURE OP NEWFOUND- 
LAND (4 th S. vi. 5.) The list of members of this 
legislature, styled the " General Assembly," is to 
be seen in the Newfoundland Almanack for 1845, 
ompiled by Joseph Templeman of the Colonial 
Secretary's Office, St. John's, 1844, 12ino, vide 
3p. 21-22. The Speaker was the Colonial Secre- 
tary, Mr. Crowdy ; and it was opened by Governor 
Harvey, Jan. 17, 1843, and remained in session 
until May 22 : the deliberations being held in 
the " Old Courthouse." If my memory serves me, 
this system of legislation existed from 1842-47. 
The elective portion of it were chosen in Dec. 
1842. JOHN D. MERIT ALE. 

Lismore. 

PICKERIDGE (4 th S. v. 33, 185, 587.) Tho 
query as to the etymon of the name of this farm 
in Fulmer parish, co. Bucks, has elicited the 
curious fact that the same name occurs in West 
Hoathley parish, in Sussex, accompanied with 
two similar terms, Langridge and Tickeridge, 
showing probably that ridge is the chief charac- 
teristic of the appellation. MR. HIGSON'S deriva- 
tion of pick from the Anglo-Saxon peac is inap- 
plicable : for a peak and a ridge mean two different 



58 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. JULY 10, TO. 



things, and the ridge of the table-land which 
borders the Pickeridge farm contains no peak or 
elevated point whatever. It is probable, there- 
fore, that the local Buckinghamshire word picket 
(though not now known in Sussex), signifying 
corner, is here associated with ridge, and it is an 
apt denomination. E. P. 

The Pickeridge. 

TITLES OF THE PRINCE OF WALES (4 th S. v. 
600.) The titles as to which ME. HALL makes 
inquiry were granted (Nov. 9, 1706) to George 
Augustus, Prince Electoral of Hanover. When 
his father became King of England, the Duke of 
Cambridge was created (Sept. 27, 1714) Prince of 
Wales. If his titles did not become permanently 
merged in the Crown on his accession to the 
throne as George II., the King of Hanover would 
now be Duke of Cambridge. GOUT. 

George Augustus, Electoral Prince of Hanover, 
was raised to the English peerage by Queen Anne, 
Nov. 9, 1706. The titles conferred on him were 
Baron of Tewksbury, Viscount Northallerton, Earl 
of Milford Haven, and Marquess and Duke of Cam- 
bridge. These were all brand-new except that of 
Duke of Cambridge. This title had been borne by 
several infant sons of James Duke of York, after- 
wards King James II. , but never by a Prince of 
Wales. Nor was the older title Earl of Cambridge, 
though borne by Edward IV. before his elevation 
to the throne, ever assigned to a Prince of Wales. 
See Nicolas's Historic Peerage. 

J. H. I. OAKLEY, M.A. 

The Priory, Croydon. 

GENERAL WOLFE (2" d S. iv. 44.) At Mr. 
Meigh's sale of autographs in!856, Iot50, Jan. 21, 
1757. "The king has honoured me with the rank 
of brigadier in America." I possess this most 
interesting letter, and could transcribe it if de- 
sirable and not already published. P. A. L. 

SWORD -BLADE INSCRIPTIONS (4 th * S. v. 296, 
388, 667.) " ESPOIR CONFORTE LE GVEVAL.' 
May it not be an abbreviation of GENERAL ? 
James IV. commanded his army at Flodden Field 

P. A. L. 

OPERA GLASSES (4 th S. v. 599.) S. W. T. wil 
probably find what he seeks in The- Spectator 
No. 250, second letter, which is signed " Abra- 
ham Spy," and usually ascribed to Steele. 

WM. PJBNGELLY. 

Torquay. 

LEICESTER SQUARE STATUE (4 th S. v. 578.) 
This statue has also been described as that of th 
Duke of Cumberland, the hero of Culloden 
which Mr. Timbs thinks may have arisen fron 
the Duke's birth at Leicester House in 1721. Th 
Earl of Aylesbury, one of the trustees of th 
Canons estate, and who resided in Leiceste 
Square, may have influenced the statue bein 



)laced there. It probably represents George I. 
not II.), modelled by C. Burchard for the Duke 
f Chandos, brought from Canons jn 1747, when 
t was purchased by the inhabitants of the square. 
JOHN PIGGOT, JTJN. 

For evidence that the unhorsed statue that now 
lisgraces Leicester Square is that of George I., 
as the Editor suggests, see Walpole's Memoirs of 
he Reign of George IL, vol. iii. (Appendix), 
p. 315 ; also "N. & Q." 3 rd S. ii. 400, where this 
eference has already been given. 

CHARLES WYLIE. 

PREPARATION AND PRESERVATION OF PEDI- 
GREES (4 th S. v. 580.) W. H. K. B.'s second 
<pery may be thus answered : Although a pedigree 
recorded at the " Heralds' College," London, 
" Lyon Office," Edinburgh, or " Ulster Office," 
Dublin (and particularly at a recent period), would 
be considered strong presumptive evidence of iU 
authenticity, still it would not strictly hold good 
in law (see " Shrewsbury " case), but would be 
of the nature of a "receipt," which would be held 
good testimony to the fact of a payment, but 
would not preclude evidence to show the contrary. 

To the third query the reply is, that there are 
indirect (exparte) proceedings in law by which 
judicial weight could be given to the proofs of a 
pedigree, and thgpe proofs, by being officially 
multiplied in each instance, would amount to 
constructive (?) legal evidence, sufficient, I be- 
lieve, to substantiate any ulterior claim which 
might rest purely upon the fact of a pedigree. 
But of course there is a wide gulf between proving 
a pedigree and recovering property thereby.- 

W. H. K. B. should proceed with the inquiry 
from the point where the baptismal register of 
his great-grandfather was, I presume, found. 

SP. 

THE CTTCKOO (4 th S. i. 533, 614; ii. 144, 555; 
v. 596.) Having seen "N. & Q." irregularly 
lately, I do not know whether the following has 
appeared : 

Epigrams of John Hey wood. Black Letter, 1587. 
" Use inaketh maistry, this hath been said alway, 

But all is not alway, as all men do say. 

In April the Koocoo can sing her song by rote, 

In June of tune she cannot sing a note; 

At first Koo-coo, koo-coo sing still can she do ; 

At last, Kooke, kooke, kooke, six kookes to one koo." 
White's Selborne, ed. 1825. Rivington. 

F. J. 

The south-east Cornwall version of the cuckoo 
" stave " mentioned by J. B. D. is : 
" In March he sits upon his perch, 
In Aperel he tunes his bell, 
In May he'll sing both night and day, 
In June he altereth his tune, 
And in July away he'll fly." 

W. PENGELLT. 



S. VI. JULY 1C, 70. j 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



59 



In this part of Herefordshire it is said that the 
cuckoo never sings after Pershore fair, June 26. 
As it was said to me, " He buys him a horse at 
Pershore fair, and rides away on it." Certainly 
he has not sung during this last week. 

3". R. BOOKER. 

Eastnor, Ledbury. 

[For other papers on this subject vide references at the 
head of article. ED. "N. & Q."] 

GOETHE ON LORD BYRON AND SIR WALTER 
SCOTT (4 th S. v. 10, 365.) Will W. F. (atde 
366) further oblige me by stating whether the 
" Reminiscences of Goethe" by Dr. Joseph Greene 
Cogswell (who most probably is the gentleman 
mentioned in Von Miiller's Unterhaltungen under 
the name of " Boxwell ") have been printed and 
under what title ? It would add to my obliga- 
tions if W. F. could also possibly tell me in what 
German library the book, in case it be printed, 
could be found. This pleasing piece of intelli- 
gence and information from Ithaca, U. S. A., 
vividly illustrates the usefulness of a journal like 
" N. & Q.," as well as the courtesy of its readers. 

HERMANN KINDT. 
German}". 

NAMES OP SCOTTISH MARTYRS (4 th S. iv. 479 ; 
y. 206, 306, 409, 436, 540.) A month's absence 
in France has stopped, for me, the current of 
" N. & Q,," and deprived me of the opportunity 
of replying sooner to W. M. R. Allow me now 
to confirm him in his conviction that " HERMEN- 
TRTTDE believes all," and to add that I admire his 
credulity at least as much as he does mine. I am 
" one of the supporters of Tory and Jacobite 
principles" (v. 540), but "Amicus Plato, sed 
magis arnica veritas; " and the evidence (of which, 
since W. M. R.'s paper, I have received a further 
supply from my kind correspondent) is quite suf- 
ficient to convince me of the truth of the story. 
The way in which W. M. R. proposes to recon- 
cile (!) the evidence on both sides is more marvel- 
lous than the original narrative. 

I am much obliged to DR. ROGERS for his 
paper (v. 540.) HERMENTRTJDE. 

LORD MACATTLAY AND NAPOLEON (4 th S. v. 531.) 
It is the fashion of the day to fling at Macaulay. 
Had MR. JONATHAN BOTJCHIER given the context, 
I think the last part of his communication, wherein 
he speaks of " sacrificing strict truth to sparkling 
antithesis and epigrammatic effect " would have 
been uncalled-for. 

Macaulay says (ed. 1862, iii. 459) : 

" There are at this day countries where the Life Guards- 
man Shaw would be considered as a much greater war- 
rior than the Duke of Wellington. Bonaparte laved to 
describe the astonishment with which the Mamelukes looked 
at his diminutive figure. Mourad Bey, distinguished above 
all his fellows by his bodily strength, and by the skill 
with which he managed his horse and his sabre, could 



not believe that a man who was scarcely five feet high, 
and rode like a butcher, could be the greatest soldier in 
Europe." 

Now five feet one inch, French measure, would 
be about five feet six inches English, and Napo- 
leon was about five feet of the former. When 
Macaulay wrote "Bonaparte loved to describe," 
&c., he had doubtless in his mind some French 
author, who would have given the French mea- 
sure, hence the mistake; and 1 cannot see any 
design of ad captandum, still less any desire " to 
sacrifice strict truth." 

A man of five feet six is not such a giant that 
there need be any necessity of taking from his 
stature to contrast him with one who was distin- 
guished, among a race of large men, above all hia 
fellows for his bodily strength. Perhaps some of 
your correspondents can give a reference to the 
author from whom Macaulay obtained the anec- 
dote. CLARRY. 

BOXBETJTEL (4 th S. v. 598.) The loclizbeutel 
was probably named from a fancied resemblance 
to a scrotum capri. But see Grimm's Diet, under 
" Bocksbeuselchen." In the last century bocksbeutel 
was also used in Germany for a lady's reticule, 
and the word is still used there in other senses 
than that of " bottle." See the dictionaries of 
Campe, Adelung, and Mozin. 

R. S. CHARNOCK. 

Gray's Inn. 

THE LANGUAGE OP PARADISE (4 th S. v. 599.) 
The Manchester tradition mentioned by your cor- 
respondent seems to be a reproduction of the old 
story told by Herodotus (ii. 2) of Psammetichus. 
The infants in that case could, however, get no 
further than j8e/cJ>s (bread) ; while these seem to 
have been able to express themselves in verse. 
E. L. H. TEW, B.A. 

[James IV., King of Scotland, is said, in the fifteenth 
century, to have revived the experiment, described by 
Herodotus, by shutting up two children in the isle of 
Inchkeith with only a dumb attendant to wait on them. 
ED. " N. & Q."] ' 

" HER HEART SAT SILENT," ETC. (4 th S. v. 599.) 
From The Prince's Progress, by Miss Christina 
Rossetti. The last two lines, however, read thus: 

"There was no bliss drew nigh to her, 
That she might run to greet." 

J. W. W. 

" COTTNTY FAMILIES " (4 th S. v. 603.) Allow 
me to say in reply to T., that the County Families 
is not an imitation of my friend Sir B. Burke's 
Landed Gentry, but an independent work. In the 
County Families " Stoke Pogis " is not set down 
as belonging to Lord Taunton or to Mr. Penn 
though I am quite aware that it was bought by 
,he former from the latter but to its present 
owner, Mr. E. J. Coleman. It is possible that 



60 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



S. VI. JULY 16, '70. 



some such error as that to which T. alludes may j 
be found in some of the early editions of the book. 
E. WALFORD, M.A. ] 

CELTIC REMAINS AT ADDINGTON, Co. KENT 
(4 th S. vi. 5.) I believe MR. DUNKIN will find 
exactly what he is in search of in Mr. Wright's 
Wanderings of an Antiquary on the Traces of the 
Romans in Britain, 8vo. 1854. GEORGE BEDO. 

THE KERLOCK (4 th S. vi. 6.) Kerlock is a pro- 
vincial name for the Sinapis arvensis ( Tetradynamia, 
Siliquosa), or wild mustard, called also charlock, 
chadlock, corn cale, and in the Midland Counties 
Kedlock. F. C. H. 

There can be little doubt that this plant is the 
same as the Anglo-Saxon cerlice, which in Bos- 
worth's Dictionary is described as " the herb 
carlock or charlock (JRypwn fylvestre)." In Ogil- 
vie's Dictionary, charlock is said to be the name of 
two species of plants, Raphanus raphanistum and 
Sinapis arvensis. T. C. 

Also called charlock and churlick (Hants) : 
" O'er the young corn the charlock throws a shade, 
And clasping tares cling round the sickly blade." 

" J. H. J. 

" LE FIL DE LA BONNE VIERGE " (4 th ST vi. 6.) 
"When the gossamer threads float in the air, 
children in France are told the old legend that 
the Blessed Virgin is spinning, and that the little 
filaments are broken from her distaff. " L'ete de 
St. Martin " is probably identical with " St. Luke's 
little summer." The brilliant warm days which 
so often precede the gloomy mists of November 
are so called. There is a pretty song, or com- 
plainte on the gossamer threads, which quite 
illustrates the subject. The first verse begins 

" Pauvre fil qu'autrefois ma jeune reverie, 

Naive enfant, 
Croyait abandonne, par la Vierge Marie, 

Au gre du vent ; 
Derobe' par la brise & son voile de soie, 

Fil precieux, 

Quel est le cherubin, dont le souffle t'cnvoie 
Si loin des cieux ? " 

THUS. 

V. I. O. G. D. (4 th S. vi. 16.) I beg leave to 
suggest to MR. YATES that the letters with which 
the volume concludes, of which he has given the 
title, are probably an abbreviated form of this 
sentence : " Voveteigitur omnes gratias Deo." It 
was very customary to conclude religious works 
with similar expressions of praises and thanks to 
God. F. C. H. 

Two PAGODAS (4 th S. vi. 6.) The coin cf MR. 
PIESSE is a two-pagoda piece struck by the East 
India Company in Madras in the year 1807. The 
standard of fineness is the same as the English. 
The idol is a figure of the Hindu deity Vishnu. 
Pieces of the value of one pagoda were also made, 
and are exactly similar, in type. The origin of 



the term " pagoda " is not known, but it is not 
believed to be a native word. For accounts of 
other Indian coins see Ruding's Annals of the 
Coinage of Great Britain and its Dependencies, 
3rd edition, vol. ii. pp. 418 to 422, and plates SS 
and TT. (London, 1840.) 

HENRY W. HENFREY, M.N.S. &c. 
Markham House, Brighton. 

AUSTRALIAN LAW COURTS (4 th S. v. 60, 348.) 
The Rules of Court of this colony are easily pro- 
curable from any bookseller in Melbourne or in 
London, time being given to execute the order. 
The legal profession here is regulated in precisely 
the same mamier as at home. The two branches 
have never been amalgamated in Victoria, but 
they have been so in nearly every other Austra- 
lian colony, including New Zealand. Admittance 
to the Bar in all the colonies follows as a mattjr 
of course upon admission at home ; or, attendance 
at the courses of legal lectures at the Melbourne 
University, and passing a reasonable examination 
in law and general literature, will secure admis- 
sion. D. BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

"As I WENT DOWN BY YON CASTLE WALL 1 ' 

(4 th S. v. 24,351.) I can to some extent identify 
the child rhyme which Vix states Jiad something 
awful yet fascinating for him in his early days. I 
go back four full decades in memory, and realise 
once more the indescribable mixture of delight 
and dread with which I was wont to puzzle cut, 
whilst lying awake in bed, the thrilling significance 
of a riddle which was incessantly on the lips of my 
schoolfellows of about my own age, viz. consider- 
ably under ten. This was the riddle : 
" Kiddle me, riddle me, right ; 
Where did I lie last night ? 

The cocks crew, 

The winds blew, 

The bells of Heaven 

Struck eleven, 

The ghosts from their graves came and grinned at me, 
And an old witch buried her child under the roots of en 

old 3 r ew tree : 
And 'tis time for my poor soul to go to Heaven ! " 

I recollect well that no boy in the school, in my 
time, was ever able to find the true mot of this 
terrible enigma. But a very close companion con- 
fided to me, under the bond of inviolable secrecy, 
the awe-striking revelation that the key was, '' a 
young man murdering his sweetheart and burying 
her corpse at night ! " D. BLA'IR. 

Melbourne. 

ROUNDELS AND CHEESE'OR FRUIT TRENCHERS 
(3 rd S. xii. 485 et ante.} Mr. Thomas Wright, 
in his recent work Womankind in Western Europe, 
p. 187, throws some light on this vexed question. 
In the Middle Ages, the knights and ladies fre- 
quently adjourned after dinner to a chamber near 
the hall to indulge in the amusement of gabbing. 



S. VI. JULY 16, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



61 



This was derived from the old northern races, and 
consisted in uttering 1 boasts of the feats each had 
done or could do, &c. The word is derived from 
Anglo-Saxon gabban, to joke ; and it was consi- 
dered to be a great accomplishment in a gentleman 
to excel in a gab. In the Romance of the Round 
Table, Sir Keu was celebrated as the greatest 
gabber in King Arthur's court. In the fourteenth 
century we find this spirit of gabbing in games of 
chance, in which sarcastic characters were drawn 
upon rolls of vellum or paper with masks attached 
to each, and you drew by chance. The roll was 
called a RagemanRott; " Rageman," Mr. Wright 
thinks, meant the devil, supposed to direct the 
chances of the game. He thinks the roundels 
were used for serving fruit or confection aries to a 
festive party, which were turned up after these 
had been eaten, finding a satirical motto under- 
neath, and applying it to yourself. He has printed 
two of the Rageman's Rolls, one in French and the 
other in English, in his Anecdota Literaria. 

JOHN PIGGOX, JUN., F.S.A. 

THE HIGHLANDERS AND THE DANES (4 th S. 
v. 252, 566.) A HIGHLANDER plainly enough 
affirmed (see " Crumble," &c. 4 th S. v. 71) that 
" the Danes could not have given local names to 
a country which they never occupied." I used the 
word se'tlcd for occupied. This and no more. That 
the Northmen did not occupy the mainland of 
Scotland till after the tenth century is precisely 
what I must be permitted to doubt. There are 
the strongest possible grounds for believing that 
the Goths or Caledonians, who, in my view, were 
one and the same people with the Scandinavians, 
possessed both Ireland and Scotland at a period 
long prior to the advent of the Romans, of which 
such names as "Neill of the nine hostages," &c. 
cited by A HIGHLANDER, together with those of 
the Annals of Ulster form in part the proofs. As 
to the prefix Mac, I would merely observe that 
" Fergus Mac Olaf " was a Norwegian king of 
Dublin ; that in the peculiarly Scandinavian dis- 
trict of Craven in Yorkshire the word Mack 
signifies race, lineage, species ; and that in the old 
Dutch language, which no one can call Celtic, 
Maegh, Mage, " ofte bloedt vriendt," means kindred, 
parentage, allies, or consanguinity. Maegh-sibbe, in 
that language, signifies kinsmen or allies, cognate 
with which doubtless is the Lowland Scotch 
word sib, akin, related. Cameron is an indigenous 
Fife surname, as well as the name of a parish. 
It is also found as a native personal name in the 
district of Couper Angus. 

A MIDDLE TEMPLAR. 

THE MANX SONG: "MYLECHARAINE " (4 th S. 
ii. 276 ; iii, 288, 493 ; v. 469, 583.)-! am pleased 
to see MR. W. R. DRENNAN'S communication, 
and hope with him that some Manx reader of 
" N. & Q." will be able conclusively to determine 



the orthography. Should, however, no Manx 
scholar think such a matter worthy of his atten- 
tion, I hope the following remarks may somewhat 
aid MR. DRENNAN'S suggestions in that direction. 
As MR. DRENNAN does not give what he con- 
siders the meaning of Myle, I suggest to him that 
it is a derivative of Mail = Michael ; and as he 
does not give the meaning of the surname Craine, 
I suggest to him that it is a derivative of Car- 
rane = Sanifal, which, together, result in accord- 
ance with my former analysis. I would also 
suggest to MR. DRENNAN that as Christian Mail 
might be the original name of the miser, nygar- 
raneyn, if used, would not be a nickname but a 
surname derived from the habit of wearing 
sandals ; for as the first verse of MR. DRENNAN'S 
version of the song says 

" They say that in Jurby, in Man, 
Was a man with monej' and land, 
Ever wearing sandals," &c., 

which, I think, would originate the surname ; and 
as the second verse says 

? " Said the neighbour to Mikey," &c., 

I think my derivation is thereby corroborated. 
And, as the Manx language does not make plural 
until three, I am induced to believe that even on 
MR. DRENNAN'S suggestion my meaning of Myle- 
charaine is correct, for Mail y Charrane = Michael 
of the [two (odd)] sandals, seems determinative. 

With regard to MR. HARRISON'S 'si/ Curragh, the 
Manx of 1 Corinthians vi. 13 will show MR. 
DRENNAN that it depends on words preceding the 
article y whether the initial consonant of the 
word succeeding is to be changed ; and as 'sy is an 
abbreviation of ayns y, MR. DRENNAN will be able 
to see the force of these remarks. As to a prepo- 
sition followed by an article ever eclipsing the ini- 
tial of a succeeding noun, MR. DRENNAN will find 
John xx. 19, ayns yn astyr = in the evening ; 
wherein the f of f astyr = evening is eclipsed. 

Hoping that MR. DRENNAN will favour " N. & Q." 
with a translation of his version, and that some 
Manx scholar will settle the orthography of the 
title, I now leave both song and title for their 
consideration. J. BEALE. 

THE PATRONYMIC "-ING" IN NORTH-ENGLISH 
PLACE NAMES (4 th S. v. 559.) The vocable -ing 
is not always a patronymic. It is sometimes the 
Saxon ing, a meadow ; but more frequently it has 
no meaning whatever, arising through the inter- 
polation of g or ng. Thus Newetun becomes 
Newenton, and then Newington. 

R. S. CHARNOCE:. 

Gray's Inn. 

ASHUR (4 th S. v. 598.) The answer to Mr. 
Hislop is that this word does not mean either in 
Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, or Arabic " to make 
strong." The difficulty which really subsists is 
whether in Gen. x. 11 the word ashttr means a 



62 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. JULY 1C, 70. 



person or a country. In many ancient versions, 
as the Septuagint and Vulgate, for example, it is 
translated as the name of a person ; so also Jose- 
phus, and S troth and Michaelis, among the 
moderns, have adopted that opinion. Martin 
Luther also follows the ancient versions. Bochart 
(iv. 12) renders it Assyria. This is also the view 
of the received version according to the margin, 
although the text adheres to the most ancient 
rendering. Modern versions and the- best autho- 
rities, however (including the Jewish German), 
consider the word ashur as the name of a country, 
and render the text " From this land he [Nirnrod] 
went out [into] Assyria" (Tremellius, Junius, 
Kosenmiiller, De Wette, Gesenius, &c.) instead 
of "Out of that land went forth Ashur." If 
Ninus and Nimrod are identical, he was, accord- 
ing to Diodorus Siculus (ii. 7), the founder of 
Nineveh, not Ashur. That Ashur was not a per- 
son, but a country, appears from Num. xxiv. 22, 
24 ; Ezr. iv. 2 ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 8 ; Ezech. xxvii. 23, 
xxxii. 22 ; Hosea xiv. 3. T. J. BUCKTON. 

NESH " : NEB " : BTJTXY " (4 th S. v. 599.) 
Nesh, meaning delicate, tender, soft, is merely the 
A.-S. hnesc, moist, soft. It is sometimes confused 
with nice, but is not connected with it etymolo- 
gically. The A.-S. neb means a mouth, beak, 
peak, face ; it is still used when we speak of the 
nib of a pen. Butty is probably one of the numer- 
ous derivatives of the word but, which has several 
significations. A but or boss (Fr. bout) is a stump 
or rounded end, which can be used either to but 
with, or as a support or buttress. The word butty 
can either be an adjective meaning stumpy, short, 
little, or a noun signifying an aid, help, or sup- 
port. There are plentiful illustrations of this in 
various languages. Thus, in Welsh, pivtio is to 
but, to push, but pwt is anything short and 
stumpy, and pivtog is a short fat woman. In 
German we have the Old High German butzen, 
to but, and the provincial buttig or butzig, short or 
stumpy. In Old French, boter or bouter is both 
to but and to jmt, and in fact the English words 
but and put are from the same root. The Old 
French gives us also the derivative bouttee, the 

Sier of a bridge ; and perhaps our word butty, if it 
oes not mean little, may convey the notion in it 
of support or assistance. It is curious that the 
Dutch boutje, ultimately from the same root, is 
used as a term of endearment ; but this is pro- 
bably merely a coincidence. Our word to abut is 
from the same root. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge. 

" WHERE ARE YOU GOING TO, MY PRETTY MAID ? " 
(4 th S. v. 402, 600.) B. S. R. A. asks if this 
song is old. It can be traced for sixty years, but 
I have no doubt that it is much older. There are 
old broadsides printed at Bristol, 'Brighton, and 
other places. Perhaps a modern copy might be 



obtained at Devonport, where there is a very civil 
and intelligent ballad printer I forget his name. 
The play-house version has no chorus, unless the 
repetition of " Sir she said " may be considered 
one. I have a MS. copy of the country song, 
which I obtained from a Sussex nurse-maid some 
years ago. Whether it accords with the broad- 
sides I cannot say, as I have never been able to 
"compare notes." However, I am certain that 
in the Bristol broadside the chorus was as it is at 
the first of the above references, and not as B. S. 
R. A. gives it at the second reference. What is 
the name of the interlude or ballad opera in which 
the late Mrs. Fitzwilliani used to sing an abbre- 
viated version ? JAMES HENRY DIXON. 

" WE ARE Two TRAVELLERS, ROGER AND I '' 
(4 th S. ii. 488, 569.) This poem will be found in 
Routledge's Popular Reciter, edited by J. E. Car- 
penter, London, 1867 (p. 186), where it is entitled 
" The Vagrant and his Dog." It consists of four- 
teen stanzas, and the authorship is attributed to 
J. T. Trowbridge, an American writer. 

J. MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

TRICK (4 th S. v. 175, 541.) Is not trick a col- 
lateral form of tricke, to deceive ? e. g. u bi-hold 
heie louerd hu monnes help trickeS me." On 
lofsono of we louerde (ed. Morris). 

E. H. KNOWLES. 

Kenilworth. 

POSITION OP THE CREED, ETC., IN CHURCHES : 
CHURCHES WITH CHAPELS ATTACHED BELONGING 
TO LORDS OF NEIGHBOURING MANORS (4 th S. v. 
31, 158, 285, 388, 608.) As far as my recollec- 
tion extends, the following list of churches com- 
prises chapels or chantries within the same now 
or formerly belonging to the lords of the neigh- 
bouring manors : viz. Macclesfield, the Savage, 
afterwards Rivers chapel ; Prestbury, the Adling- 
ton or Leigh chapel ; Malpass, the Cholmondeley 
chapel ; Eastham, the Hooton or Stanley chapel ; 
Bebbington, the Bebbington chapel ; Frodsham, 
the Kingsley and Helsby chapels; Bowden, the 
Dunham, Massey, or Booth chapel; Rosthorne, 
the Venables and Tatton, or Massey, now Eger- 
ton and Mere chapels; Norbury Booths, the 
Leigh chapel ; Northenden, the Tatton and Leigh 
chapels ; Peover, Peover or the Mainwaring 
chapel; Acton, the Mainwaring chapel; Nant- 
wich, the Wilbraham chapel ; Bunbury (formerly 
collegiate), the Bunbury, Beeston, Calveley, and 
Egerton (of Ridley) chapels; Daresbury, the Dut- 
ton and Hatton chapels. 

These are in Cheshire, and, with the exception 
of one or two, the chapels are on each side the 
chancel arch at the eastern end. Will your cor- 
respondent P. P. or MR. WALCOTT kindly inform 
me whether he is acquainted with any ancient 
chapels situate at the western end, or midway 



. VI. JULY 1C, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



63 



down the southern or northern sides, partitioned 
oil by screens, and not built as wings to the 
church ? LIONEL S. R. LEIGH. 

TRANSFER OP ARMS: PTJREFEY OP DRAYTON 
(4 th S. v. 422, 516, 010.) The legality of the 
alienation or transfer of arms "has been fully 
discussed," says Edmondson 
" in the Earl Marshal's Court in the case which depended 
between Sir Thomas Cowyn and Sir John de Norwich, 
and in that between John lord Lovcl and Thomas lord 
Morle." See Anstis's Register of the Garter, ii. 260, 370. 

Edmondson quotes the text of several conces- 
sions of the kind (i. 155-7), and alleges generally 
that 

" the proprietors of coat-armour did frequently, to the 
exclusion of their own heirs, by grants, and that with a 
covenant of warrantry, convey, assign, and transfer not 
only such coats- armour of other families as happen to 
descend to them by right of inheritance as next heir, 
but the original and paternal coat-armour of their own 
family." 

W. E. B. 

NEWSPAPERS OP THE LAST Two CENTURIES 
(4 th S. v. 531, 591.) The following may be added 
to the lists of " Post " newspapers which have 
appeared in the columns of " N. & Q." : 

" The Derby Postman ; or a Collection of the most 
Material Occurrences, Foreign and Domestick ; together 
with an Account of Trade." 

This -was a weekly newspaper, and was com- 
menced in 1719. It was succeeded by 

" The British Spy ; or Derby Postman," 
which commenced in 1726, and continued to be 
published at all events for four or five years. 

LLEWELLYNN JEWITT, F.S.A. 

Winster Hall. 

If MR. LLOYD will refer to N. & Q." (3 rd S. 
iii. 267), where there is a communication relative 
to a very curious collection of Dublin newspapers 
in my possession, he may find some particulars to 
suit his purpose. ABHBA. 

BEDELL (4 th S. v. 601.) This name is proba- 
bly from the Saxon bydel, which Dr. Bosworth 
renders a beadle, crier, officer; preco, nuncius 
(D. pedel, G. pedell). R. S. CHARNOCK. 

Gray's Inn. 

CASTLE MEN, OR KING WILLIAM MEN, AT 
HILLSBOROTJGH (4 th S. vi. 29.) Our Editor, de- 
ceived by the vulgar name of King William men, 
has not exactly hit this mark with his usual ac- 
curacy. Hillsborough Castle, of which an illus- 
tration may be seen in the Ulster Journal of 
Archceology (iv. 80) in a note to a paper on " Bon- 
nivert's Journey," written by me, was built by 
Sir Arthur, son of Sir Moses Hill. As it com- 
manded the "pass of Kilwarlin," the chief road 
between Dublin and Belfast, it was in December, 
1660 (see Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ii. 325), 
constituted a royal garrison, with a constable to 



command the same at 3s. 4d. a day, and twenty- 
four warders at Qd. each. The office of constable 
was, of course, granted to the Hill family for 
ever. These warders were always termed " Castle 
Men " in the neighbourhood, and they wore, as 
was said, the uniform of King William's Dutch 
guards. In my boyish days I have frequently 
seen them in their uniform, which was a blue 
coat with red facings and lapels, cocked hat bound 
with silver lace and surmounted with a red 
feather, white breeches, gaiters, &c. I have a 
distant recollection of seeing them in this dress 
keeping the course at the Maze races. I have 
since seen them in a modern dress, undistinguish- 
able from that of a livery servant. As they were 
all loyal Protestants, they were vulgarly called 
"King William men " by the lower orders. 

WILLIAM PINKERTON. 

Worthing. 

[We have also to thank C. A. E. and T. S. for setting 
us right. ED.] 

ARMS OP PORTER (4 th S. v. 499, 609.) MR. 
UNDERBILL remarks that the coat of Porter, 
sable, three bells argent, was " probably suggested 
in the first instance by the name, which is clearly 
one of office, and by the duties associated with 
it at the castle gate." I should entirely agree 
with him if this coat had been assigned to the 
name of Porter in comparatively modern times. 
But I think there is good reason to suppose that 
this is not the case, and that the three bells were 
borne by the Porters long before bells were used 
at castle gates, or indeed at all, except in churches 
and chapels, admitting that it is the duty of the 
porter to ring the chapel bell ; and I think it was 
so at my old college at Oxford. I can scarcely 
think that that circumstance would account for 
the use of this bearing, though at first sight it 
may be supposed to be connected with it. 

Ev. PH. SHIRLEY. 

PAUL'S GROVE (4 th S. vi. 6.) There are but 
few maps without naming this place, which is 
not on the coast, but in the harbour of Ports- 
mouth. 

An Ordnance survey by Lieut.-Col. Mudge of 
the Tower, published in 1810, has it down. 

A map published by Laurie and Whittle, 
53, Fleet Street, in 1800, has it down. 

Isaac Taylor published a map in 1759 which 
names it. 

A map published by Greenwood, 13, Regent 
Street, Pall Mall, in 1825 and 1826, names it. 

In 1786, Robert Sayer, 53, Fleet Street, pub- 
lished an Admiralty map with it named. 

In 1796, Faden of Charing Cross published a 
map spelling the name Palsgrave for Paulsgrove, 
Winering for Wimmering, Farham for Fareham. 

A much older map than any of the above, but 
without date, describing the hundred of Hamp- 
shire, published by Basset in Fleet Street and 



64 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4" 1 S. VI. JULY 16, '70. 



Richard Chiswell in St. Paul's Churchyard, spells 
Wemerling for Wimmering, Palsgrave and Pal- 
graye for Paulsgrove, Farham for Farehara ; all 
these places being contiguous to this said Pauls- 
grove, which is on the high 'road from Cosham to 
Portchester, about half a mile from Portchester 
Castle by -water, and three times the distance by 
land. An estuary runs up to Paulsgrove, and a 
landing place at flood tide within the harbour of 
Portsmouth, of the date B. S. names, when St. 
Paul landed (if he ever did) ; it was in the port 
of Portchester, no Portsmouth then existing. See 
History of Portchester Castle, said to be erected by 
the Romans. Some antiquaries go so far as to 
say there was a stronghold there, anterior to the 
Romans having possession of this coast, but with- 
out proof; and there is but little doubt its main 
creation was by the Romans. 

By recent excavations for the enlargement of 
the Dockyard at Portsmouth, I believe Roman 
pottery has been discovered, showing at the time 
the Romans had possession of the port of Port- 
chester, the harbour must have been both deeper 
of water and a better navigation than now. I 
have a number of other maps with Paulsgrove 
named, but I think I have given sufficient. 

J. S. 

Paul's Grove lies half-way between Portchester 
snd Wymering, to which last parish it belongs : 
the parish church is dedicated to SS. Peter and 
Paul. Paul's Grove is the traditional landing- 
place of S. Paul, and agrees with the description 
given by Venatius Fortunatus : 

" Transiit Oceanum, vel qua facit insula portum ; 
Quasque Britannus habet terras, quasque ultima 
Thule." 

EDWIK L. BLEKKLNSOPP. 
Springthorpe Eectory. 

" ST. LUKE'S LITTLE SUMMER " (4 th S. vi. 6.) 
The few hot days (often called " the Indian sum- 
mer " in the United States) which occur in the 
autumn may be considered as St. Luke's little 
summer the festival of St. Luke falling on 
October 18 ; but the expression more frequently ! 
used is LW de la St.-Martin," i.e. de la fete de j 
St. Martin, which is on November 11, when a j 
south wind brings a few warm days before the 
snows of winter. S. 

AUTHORSHIP OP " JOKEBY " (4 th S. v. 570 ; vi. 
9.) Until this discussion was raised in "N. & Q." 
I never had any doubt as to the authorship of the 
travestie. I always believed it to be the work of 
Messrs. James and Horace Smith. I distinctly 
remember that it was given to them in the cata- 
logue which induced me, when very young, to 
buy the book. 1 also remember that in some 
biography in a very old number of Frasers Maga- 
zine (the article most likely by Dr. Maginn) 
Jokeby was mentioned as among the productions 



of those gentlemen, and it was branded with an 
epithet which it does not deserve. K. T. R. P. 
" CIVANTICK " (4 tb S. vi. 5.) Your corres- 
pondent inquires what Pepys meant by a " Civan- 
tick " sermon. If he reads " Cervantic " in tLa 
style of Cervantes he will, I think, have no 
difficulty in understanding the passage. 

CHARLES WTLIE. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 

The Heraldry of Smith; being a Collection of the Arms 
borne by, or attributed to, most Families of that Surname 
in Great Britain, Ireland, and Germany. Compiled from 
the TTurleian MSS., and other Authentic Sources, by 
H. Sydney Grazcbrook, Esq., of the Inner Temple. 
(J. Eussell Smith.) 

Many years ago, Mr. Nicholas Carlisle published a 
volume of Collections for a History of the Ancient Family 
of Carlisle, which drew from the learned editor of the 
Monumenta, Historica Britannica the bitter remark 
"How lucky the man's name was not Smith!" It is 
needless to speculate upon what a history of the Smiths 
would have been from the pen of the then Secretary of 
the Society of Antiquaries. Mr. Grazebrook, a learned 
and practised genealogist, shrinks from the task ; and in 
the volumes before us, confines himself to the armorial 
bearings of some two hundred and fifty families of this 
surname, the majority of which arc derived from the two 
curious Harleian MSS. (No. 578 and No. 3526) in the 
British Museum. In a pleasantly written preface, he 
vindicates the Smiths from the attacks of the satirists, 
points out how many distinguished men have borne the 
name, and laughs goodnaturedly at the Smyths, Smythes. 
and Smijths, who seek to distinguish themselves from, 
their namesakes by an affected orthography. His endea- 
vour, he says, has been to prepare what he calls a sort of 
libra d'oro of this prolific sept ; and this he has done so 
well, that the book may be fairly said to be one which 
no Smith, Smyth, Smythe, or Smijth ought to be without. 

Chronica Mbnastcrii S. Albani. Gesta Abbatum Monas- 
terii Sancti Albani a Thoma Walsingham, regnantc. 
Ricardo Secundo, ejusdem Eccles'ue Prcecentore, com- 
pilata. Edited by Henry Thomas Eiley, M.A. of 
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, &c. Vol.11. A.r>. 
1349-1411. (Longman.) 

We have to call attention to another volume of the 
Series of Chronicles and Memorials published by the 
authority of the Treasury under the direction of the 
Master of the Rolls. Mr. Riley's volume, which brings 
to a conclusion the History of the Abbey of St. Alban's, 
as contained in the Cottonian MS. Claudius E. IV. and 
the continuation from the only known text in the Parker 
MS. No. VII. is mainly occupied with an account of the 
history and trials of the house during the long Abbacy of 
Thomas de la Mare, the acquisitions peaceably made, 
the encroachments resisted, the contests entered upon, 
and the struggles endured by that most able, but to all 
appearance, most litigious of abbots. But the interest of 
the volume is by no means confined to the light it 
throws upon the history of the abbey. It furnishes 
much curious illustration of the insurrection of Wat 
Tyler and the social history of that period, while archae- 
ologists will be interested in the account of the excava- 
tions at Verulamium undertaken by the monks ; the 
cameos belonging to the abbey, and of Abbot Geoffrey of 
Maine's Miracle Flay of St". Katherine. A copious 
Index and useful Glossary give completeness to the book. 



4 t! 'S. VI. JULY 2, '70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



G5 



Tom and Jerry: Life in London, or the Day and Night 
Scenes of Harry Hawthorn, Esq., and his elegant 
Friend Corinthian Tom, in their Rambles and Sprees 
through the Metropolis. By Pierce Egan. With numerous 
coloured Illustrations from real Life, designed by 3, R. 
and G. Crniksbank. (Uotten.) 

Old enough to remember the extraordinary interest 
with which this attempt to depict the doings of what was 
then called the " loose," but now the " fast," section of 
society was received at the time when it was first pub- 
lished, we look at this reprint with perfect astonishment, 
and with a puzzling wonder that any publisher should 
have thought it worth while to drag such a book from 
the deserved obscurity into which it had fallen. 

TJie Jacobite Lairds of Cask. By T. L. King ton Oli- 
phant, Esq., of Balliol College, Oxford. Printed for 
the Grampian Club. (Griffin & Co.) 
The materials for this volume have been taken, as the 
editor informs us, from the Gask Charter Chest, and are 
the most interesting of the vast mass of papers there 
preserved by the Oliphants a house remarkable appar- 
ently, among other things, for their care of the family 
records. Any such selection could not fail to furnish 
much curious illustration, both of family history and the 
social condition of the country ; and as the book accord- 
ingly abounds in both, it will furnish at the present time 
a few hours pleasant reading, and hereafter be referred to 
with advantage by some future historian of the manners 
and customs of the Scotch. 

THE COUNCIL OF CONSTANCE. We are indebted to 
The Academy for particulars of the photographic fac- 
simile of the Constance MS. of " (Jlrici de Kichental 
Annales Constantieuses," just published by Bielefeld at 
Carlsruhe a work of peculiar interest at the present 
moment : " This MS. gives us a complete pictorial nar- 
rative of the great Council held at Constance, 1414-1418. 
Out of 300 leaves no fewer than 160 are filled with pic- 
tures. We see the whole journey of the Pope riding on 
horseback with the sacrament borne before him. The 
scholars of the University of Paris go in procession 
through the streets. We see the bakers baking in the 
highways ; the Florentine money-lenders keeping holi- 
day. The burning of John Huss and of Jerome of Prague 
occupies nine pages. The Emperor Sigismuud receives 
the golden rose from the Pope ; he makes many grants 
among them that of the March of Brandenburg to 
Frederic of Nuremberg. The whole ceremony of making 
the new Pope, Martin V., is described. Five pictures 
set out the Greek rites ; two the funeral procession of 
Kobert Bishop of Salisbury, who died during the Council. 
The whole book, too, is filled with the arms of the princes 
and great men who were either present at the Council or 
sent ambassadors to it." 

MK. THOMAS Q. COUCH is about to publish under the 
title of Polperro a little book giving a description of Pol- 
perro, a Cornish fishing town, interesting from its natural 
peculiarities, and from the retention of many antique 
customs, fast dying out elsewhere. Such a work would 
necessarily contain much matter of only local import- 
ance, but at the same time, in the departments of Natural 
History and Popular Antiquities, it would interest a 
much wider circle of readers such as enjoyed his " Folk- 
Lore of a Cornish Village," contributed to" these columns 
many years since, and which will be now reprinted by 
Mr. Couch. 

TIMK does not diminish the reputation of the worthy 
Shoemaker of Nuremberg, Hans Sachs. A new edition 
of his works is in course of publication by Brockhaus, 
under the editorship of Karl Goedeke. The first volume 



containing his religious and secular songs has already 
been issued. The second will contain his miscellaneou s 
poems, and the third and last his tragedies and Shrove- 
tide plays. 

THE HAKLKIAX SOCIETY. It appears from the First 
Report of this Society " for the publication of inedited M SS. 
relating to Genealogy, Family History, and Heraldry," 
that since its institution in March, 1869, upwards of one 
hundred and seventy members have joined it ; that it 
has already printed and published The Visitation of 
London, in 1568, by Cooke. Edited by J. J. Howard, 
Esq., F.S.A., and G. J. Armytage, Esq., F.S.A.; and The 
Visitation of Leicestershire, in 1619, by Lennard and Vin- 
cent, Edited by John Fetherston, Jun., Esq., F.S.A., 
which are to be followed by the Visitations of Rutland 
(1618), Nottingham (1614)", Oxford (1574 and 1634), 
Devonshire (1620), Lincoln, and Cornwall (1620). 

CO-.IPLIOTIOX OF ST. PAUL'S. An influential and most 
enthusiastic Meeting on this subject was held at the Man- 
sion House on Wednesday last, under the Presidency of 
the Lord Mayor. The resolutions were moved and sup- 
ported by Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Gathorne Hardy, the 
Bishop of London, Lord Carnarvon, Mr. Walter," M.P., 
Mr. Beresford Hope, M.P., Mr. W. H. Smith, M.P., and 
Mr. Crawford, M.P., the Governor of the Bank of Eng- 
land, which has set to other great public institutions the 
good example of presenting 10CO/. to the fund. The list 
of subscriptions announced amounted to about 25,000/. 
one-tenth of the sum required to complete Wren's noble 
masterpiece. It is a curious coincidence, and let us hope a 
good omen, that this meeting was held on the day which 
saw the realisation of one of Wren's great ideas the 
opening of the Thames' Embankment. 

CHARLES DICKENS An important and highly interesting col- 
lection of original autograph letttrs and papers, and original manu- 
scripts by eminent writers, formed during the last half century, will be 
sold during the present month, we hear, by Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkin- 
son of Wellington Street, Strand. Among these may be mentioned the 
chief part of the original manuscript of "Oliver Twist" by Charles 
Dickens, with considerable alterations and corrections by himself. The 
entire original manuscript of four of the famous stories of J. Fenimore 
Cooper, the great American novelist, " The Pathfinder," "The Deer- 
slayer," " The Two Admirals," and " Marcedes of Castile," in his own 
autograph. Eight of the famous " Ingoldsby Legends " in the author's 
own autograph. The original autograph of Miss Edgeworth's " Helen." 
And among other valuable and interesting letters, original autograph 
letters of King George the Third and King William the Fourth. 
Original autograph letters by many eminent modern Statesmen; a 
long and very fine letter of Sir Walter Scott in his own autograph. 
Numerous characteristic original unpublished letters of Beckford, 
author of " Vathek," and unpublished autograph letters of Theodore 
Hook; and also painters, sculptors, and actors, among them Sir Thomas 
Lawrence, John Kcmble, Mrs. Siddons, Charles Kemble, Miss Farren 
(Countess of Derby), Miss Foote (Conntcss of Harrington), &c. The 
Secret Correspondence of the Count D'Antraigues with Mr. Canning, 
of whom there arc autograph letters and notes, and an accoun t of the 
duel between Lord Castlereagh and Canning; original confidential 
letters of Vansittart (Lord Uexley); twenty-eight original letters ot 
the great Lord Grey on subjects of great interest during the Penin- 
sular War, on which he entertained very decided opinions of the 
Great Duke, in his autograph; original letters of General Dumou* 
riez, Cardinal Maury, and the great Mirabeau full of interest. 
The original autograph Introductions to the new editions of "The 
Prairie," " Lionel Lincoln," " The Bravo." Charles Dickens's " Oliver 
Twist." Fenimore Cooper's possess interest for American as well as 
English collectors. Among the most valuable and curious arc original 
and unpublished letters of Horace Walpole; Sketches of Public Cha- 
racters, many entirely original and most interesting historical papers, 
all in the entire autograph of this " Prince of Letter-writers." The 
original Logbook of Admiral Sir Sidney Smith in the " Tigris," en- 
tirely in his own autograph. Two original stories by Albert bmith, in 
his own autograph. Six Poems by Mrs. Ilemans, entirely in her own 
autograph. Altogether, so interesting, various, and important a collec- 
tion, and one presenting so many attractions, has perhaps not been 
offered to the public for a very long time. 

Catalogues may be obtained of Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson, Wel- 
lington Street, Strand. 

BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 

WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and nddressei 
are given for that purpose: 

HARE'S SERMONS. 2 Vol. 

Wanted by Jfrs. }fac IVaujhtnn, Wolston Heath, Rugby, 
Warwickshire. 



66 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4"' S. VI. JULY 2, 70. 



LORD BYROK'S WOTIKS. Vols. X. and XVII. Published by Mr. 
Murray, in 17 volumes 8vo, in the years 1832 and 1833. 
Wanted by Mr. William Cole, Architect, 3, Belmont, Birkenhead. 



GOULD'S BIRDS OF AUSTRALIA. 7 Vol. 

MORANT'S ESSBX. 2 Vols. folio. 

BEWICK'S AESOP'S FABLES. 

LYSONS'S MAGNA BRITANNIA. 10 Vols. 

PICART CKRRMONIKS ET COUTUMES RELIGIEUSES. lOVols. 

HOGG'S JACOBITE RELICS. 2 Vols. 

FULLER'S WORTHIES OF ENGLAND. Folio. 

Wanted by Mr. Thomas Beet, Bookseller, 15, Conduit Street, 
Bond Street. London, W. 



TJTB INDEX TO OUR LAST VOLUME will be issued with " N. & Q." 
of Saturday next. 

FOLK-LORE. Several very interesting notes in our next. 

T. S. (Customer- Weaver.) Did T. S. overlook 4th S. iii. 323, 616, 
where this subject is fully treated, when writing his paper t 

K. T. R. P. The line, '"Tis height mates Grantham tteeple stand 
awry," is by John Cleaveland, the poet. 

G. C. W. The allusion in Browning's lyric does not appear to lie 
founded upon any historic event in particular. Se " N. & Q. 3rd 
8. i. 136. 

" NOTES & QUE RIBS " i register ed for transmission abroad. 



NEW ILLTTSTBATED DERBYSHIRE WORK. 

THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF 
UORLEY CHURCH. 

By the REV. S. FOX, M.A., Rector. 

With 15 Illustrations (by G. BAILEY) of the Church, its Stained- 
Windows, Brasses, Encaustic Tiles, and other objects of interest in the 
neighbourhood as Dale Abbey, &c. Royal 4to, 21s. 

The public is informed that the Subscription List is closing, and that 
not a copy of the work will be printed more than is actually subscribed 
for, thus rendering it impossible that this valuable contribution to 
Derbyshire Archaeology, Topography, and Genealogy, can be brought 
into the market at a reduced price. 

London: BEMROSE & SONS, 21, Paternoster Row, and Derby. 







Just published, 8vo, price 3s. 

N THE VEENON DANTE : with detailed Notices 

\s of the Text, the Documents, and the Album. To which are 
added DISSERTATIONS on DANTE at VERONA and in the VAL 
LAGARINA. By H. C. BARLOW, M.D., F.G.S., author of " Con- 
tributions to the Study of the Divina Commedia," &c. 
WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, 
London; and 20, South Frederick Street, Edinburgh. 



RAEE AND CUEIOUS BOOKS. Topography 
i and County History, Black Letter Books, Works illustrated by 
BEWICK and CRUIKSHANK, Rare Trials, French Romances, Jests, Wit, 
&c. Catalogue post free for two stamps. 

THOMAS BEET, 15, Conduit Street, Bond Street, W. 
Libraries purchased, full value given, immediate cash. 



TSTANTED.^-A SECOND FOLIO SHAKESPEARE, 1632 

TT Must be perfect, but a fine copy not required. State particulars 
and price to A. RUSSELL SMITH, Bookseller, 36, Soho Square, W. 



Tlie New Vellum-wove Club-bouse Paper. 

Manufactured and sold only by 
PARTRIDGE & COOPER, 192, Fleet Street, Corner of Chancery Lane 

" ' Oh for the power of easy writing that would be easy reading ! 
Did the noble poet who penned that exclamation live in our day hi 
would find his wish gratified. The man who, with a sheet of Partridge 
and Cooper's vellum-wove clubhouse note paper before him, could no 
write fluently and beautifully would be a sorry writer indeed, and hi 
who could not read with facility whatever was written on this exqui 
sitely smooth and ivory-like substance ought to give up reading alto 
gether. We have seen and tried paper of divers qualities and of many 
degrees of fineness, and we feel bound to declare that this is incom 
parably the finest, the smoothest, and best. Made, not of straw, or othe 
cheap material, but of the choicest linen fabrics, and manufactured wit! 
peculiar skill, this is emphatically the paper for gentlemen and ladies tc 
use, and we have much pleasure in recommending it to all who desire 
really superior article in the way of note paper." 

Civil Service Gazette. 
Sample Packet post free for 19 stamps. 



PARTRIDGE AND COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING STATIONERS, 

192, Fleet Street (Corner of Chancery Lane). 

CARRIAGE PAID TO THE COUNTRY ON ORDERS 

EXCEEDING 20s. 
NOTE PAPER, Cream or Blue, 3s., 4s., 5s., and 6s. per ream. 
ENVELOPES, Cream or Blue, 4s. 6rf., 5s. &d., and 6s. 6d. per 1,000. 
THE TEMPLE ENVELOPE, with High Inner Flap, Is. per 100, 
STRAW PAPER Improved quality, 2s. 6d. per ream. 

'OOLSCAP, Hand-made Outsides, 8s. 6rf. per ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED NOTE, 4s. and 6s. 6rf. per ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED ENVELOPES, Is. per 100Super thick quality. 
TINTED LINED NOTE, for Home or Foreign Correspondence (five 

colours), 5 quires for Is. 6d. 
COLOURED STAMPING (Relief), reduced to 4s. ed. per ream, or 
8s. 6d. per 1,000. Polished Steel Crest Dies engraved from 5s. 
Monograms, two letters, from 5s. j three letters, from 7s. Business 
or Address Dies, from 3s. 
SERMON PAPER, plain, 4s. per ream; Ruled ditto, 4s. Gd. 
SCHOOL STATIONERY supplied on the most liberal terms. 

Illustrated Price List of Inkstands, Despatch Boxes, Stationery, 
Cabinets, Postage Scales, Writing Cases, Portrait Albums, &c., post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED 1841.) 



\TOTHING IMPOSSIBLE. AGUA AMAEELLA 

1A restores the Human Hair to its pristine hue, no matter at what 
age. MESSRS. JOHN GOSNELL & CO. have at length, with the aid 
of the most eminent Chemists, succeeded in perfecting this wonderful 
liquid. It is now oifered to the Public in a more concentrated form, 
and at a lower price. 
Sold in Bottles, 3s. each, also 5s., 7s. 6d., or 15s. each, with brush. 



JOHN GOSNELL & CO.'S CHEERY TOOTH 

fj PASTE is greatly superior to any Tooth Powder, gives the teeth 
a pearl-like whiteness, protects the enamel from decay, and imparts a 
pleasing fragrance to the breath. 

JOHN GOSNELL & CO.'S Extra Highly Scented TOILET and 
NURSERY POWDER. 

To be had of all Perfumers and Chemists throughout the Kingdom, 
and at Angel Passage, 93, Upper Thames Street, London. 



MANILA CIGAES. MESSES. YENNING & CO., 
of 17. EAST INDIA CHAMBERS, have just received a Con- 
signment of No. 3 MANILA CIGARS, in excellent condition, in Boxes 
of 500 each. Price 21. 10s. per box. Orders to be accompanied by a 
remittance. 

N.B. Sample Box of 100. 10s. 6d. 



AXYGENATED WATEE FOE INVALIDS. 

\J When advice and remedies fail, try the Oxygenated Water, the 
purity of which, added to the vital element it contains, may put roses on 
the pale cheek or otherwise help to regain health. 

Laboratory, 36, Long Acre, London, and all Druggists. 



INDIGESTION. THE MEDICAL PEOFESSION 

L adopt MORSON'S PREPARATION of PEPSINE as the true 
Remedy. Sold in Bottles and Boxes, from 2s., by all Pharmaceutical 
Chemists, and the Manufacturers, THOMAS MORSON & SON, 124, 
Southampton Row, Russell Square, London. 



ALLEN'S POETMANTEAUS. 
ALLEN'S DRESSING BAGS. 
ALLEN'S DESPATCH BOXES. 
ALLEN'S OVERLAND TRUNKS. 
ALLEN'S BARRACK FURNITURE. 
ALLEN'S NEW CATALOGUE, for 1870, post free. 
J. W. ALLEN, Manufacturer, 37, West Strand, London. 



Now ready, at subscription price, 12. Is. 

DESIGNS FOE LACE-MAKING, by S. H. LIXLA 
HAILSTONE, royal 4to. 40 plates, in cloth gilt. 
Applications for copies to be made to MRS. HAILSTONE, Horton 
Hall, Bradford, or in London to MESSRS. BARTHES & LOWELL, 
14, Great Marlborough Street. 

Now ready, in 8vo, pp. 97-128 (price 2s. in stamps), Part IV. of the 

pLOSSAEY OF COENISH NAMES, Local and 

\JT Family, Ancient and Modern, Celtic, Teutonic, &c. With Deri- 
vations, Significations, Vocabulary, Essays, &c. By the REV. J. BAN- 
NISTER, LL.D., Vicar of St. Day. Parts I.-IV. (A-POL), and the 
remaining Six Parts as soon as published, will be forwarded, post free, 
on receipt of a Post-office Order for 10s. 6d., payable at St. Day, 
Cornwall, to JOHN BANNISTER. 



S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



67 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 23, 1870. 



CONTENTS. NO 134. 

NOTES Proclamation of James II., May 4, 3689, Dublin, 
67 Folk-Lore, 68 A M 8. " History of the Isle of Man," 
69 The late Jerome Napoleon Bonaparte, Ib. Shake- 
speare's Pall-Bearer A Hint to Magazine Proprietors 
Rebus on Sir Isaac Newton P<^as or Pease ? The Blind 
Alphabet Imitation of Moore Mord and Strub An- 
cient Horseblock, &c. Irish Jointures, 70. 

QUERIES : An Early Italian Comedy The Bareilly Rose 

Darnel, a Knight in 1626 Henry Downes, D.D., Bishop 
of Derry Les Enfans hollandois : Harlequinades" Eve- 
leen "French Songs " Hermione " Hyde and Capper 

Ignatius of Loyola in Bruges Lnzarus MacDonald 
of the Isles National Song of the United States Pro- 
verb : "When you are at Rome, do as Rome does" 
Randolph Arras "The St. James's Guide" Sir John 
Southworth, Knt. " The State of severall Contraversies 
betwix vs and ye Papistes," 72. 

Q0BBIE8 WITH AirewEHS: Rev. R. "Welton, D.D. Sir 
Thomas More's " History of Edward V. and Richard III." 

Witchcraft Warden Pie, 75. 

REPLIES : High Sheriffs, 76-Is Keirs. called also Kiers = 
Kerse (often written Kers) P 77 Demoniacs, 78 Impe- 
rial Constantinian Order of St. George, 79 St. Alban and 
Freemasonry, 81 Charles Dickens and the "Life of Gri- 
maldi" Strings worn in the Ear Victims of the Guil- 
lotine Coins in Foundation Stones: Masons' Medals 
"The Temptations of St. Anthony" Napoleon Bona- 
parte in Palestine Provincial Glossary Byron Family 

Lascelles Family Dr. Wm. Nelson Clarke Undern 

Miracle Plays in Spain, Germany, &c. The Lambs and 
Vincent Novello, 81. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



PROCLAMATION OF JAMES II., MAY 4, 1689, 
DUBLIN. 

The proclamation of James II., or, as he terms 
himself VII., is superscribed by the king and 
signed by his secretary, the Earl of Melfort, the 
ancestor of the present Earl of Perth, who, having 
procured a reversal of the attainder which so long 
affected the noble family of Drummond, is now 
restored to the honours of Perth and Melford. 

From certain MS. markings the proclamation is 
proved to have come into the hands of Robert 
Milne, a well-known Scotish antiquary and book- 
collector of the last century, whose Jacobite 
tendencies made him a suitable recipient of so 
dangerous a document. Milne was born during 
the great civil war, was in his prime at the period 
of the revolution, and survived the rebellions of 
1715 and 1745, dying in 1747 at the advanced 
age of 103 years.* 

This royal document, superscribed by the 
monarch and subscribed by his secretary of state, 
is historically valuable, for it discloses the inten- 

* The following is the entry of Milne's death from the 
British Magazine ; or, the London and Edinburgh Intelli- 
gencer for the year 1747 (Edinburgh, vol. i. p. 634) : 
" Robert Milne, writer, aged 103. He enjoyed his sight 
and the exercise of his understanding till a little before 
his death, and was buried on his birthday." 



tions of James very distinctly, and shows how- 
he proposed to enrich those persons who might 
assist him in the recovery of his lost throne, 
giving them ample power to deal with the persons 
and property of his opponents as they might 
please, and sanctioning " all bloodshed, slaughter, 
mutilation, fire-raising," &c. &c. 

The original proclamation was recently in the 
catalogue of Mr. William Patterson, bookseller, 
Princes Street, Edinburgh : 

" BY THE KING A PROCLAMATION. 
" James R. 

"James the Seventh by the Grace of God, King of 
Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the 
Faith, &c. To all Our loving Subjects greeting. Whereas 
several of Our Subjects, men of pernicious Principles and 
wicked Designs, have taken upon themselves contrary to 
the Law of God, their natural Allegiance to Us, their 
Lawful and undoubted Sovereign, the known Laws and 
Acts of Parliament of that Our Ancient Kingdom, to 
meet in an Assembly, to call themselves the States of that 
Kingdom, and therein treasonably and wickedly to ques- 
tion Our Authority and to judge of Our Proceedings, 
and finally to dispose of Our Imperial Crown, which 
We hold from God alone, usurping Our Power, which is 
not communicable to any whether single persons or 
Bodies Collective, without Our express Authority be in- 
terposed thereto ; and that these wicked and lawless per- 
sons still goon to oppress Our People by heavy Burthens, 
Imprisonments, Levies and other things, grievous to Our 
Subjects, contrary to all Law, Justice and Equity, as well 
as to Our Royal Right and Prerogative. That they have 
overturned the Laws and Constitution of that Our Ancient 
Kingdom both in Church and State, contrary to their 
Oaths, so oft and so solemnly taken, uniting and joining 
themselves with the unnatural Usurper of Our Royal 
Right, the Prince of Orange and his Adherents : By aE 
which they have incurred the guilt and pains of High 
Treason and Rebellion against Us and Our AUTHORITY. 
Therefore We do hereby declare the said wicked persons 
assembled as aforesaid, consenting to such proceedings, 
Rebels and Traytors, willing and requiring all Our Good 
Subjects to take notice hereof, that you give them no Obedi- 
ence, Concourse, or Assistance, but that to the utmost of 
your power you rise in arms against, Assault and Attacque, 
and Destroy them, their Assistants and Abettors, or to take 
and apprehend them and bring to condign punishment 
according to the Law and Acts of Parliament of that our 
Ancient Kingdom their Estates, Goods and Possessions, 
to seize and imploy for us or your own subsistence in 
Our service. And for whatever shall happen in prosecu- 
tion of this Our Will and Pleasure, this shall be to you 
and all others concerned a sufficient Warrant, Authority 
or Command. And for all Bloodshed, Slaughter, Muti- 
lation, Fireraising or other Damage done to these Rebels, 
their Accomplices; Assisters, A betters, their Lands, Inherit- 
ances, Goods or Possessions, this shall be a sufficient In- 
demnity, Pardon, Warranty and Approbation for now and 
ever : The which all Our Judges and others concerned are 
to take notice of and^xplain in the most favourable and 
extensive Sense the Words will bear in favour of Our 
said subjects, obeying Our orders as abovesaid. We think 
fit likewise to declare that We will make good to Our 
subjects all that ever we promised them in any of Our 
Roj'al Declarations in favour of the Protestant religion 
Liberty of Conscience to all who live peaceably, and the 
Rights, Liberty and Property of Our People. 
" Given under Our Royal Hand and Signet at Our 



68 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4h S. VI. JULY 23, '70. 



Court, at Our Castle of Dublin this fourth day of May 
1689, And in the fifth year of Our Reign. 

" By his Majesties Command, 

" MELFORT. 
" God save the King. 



" Dublin : Printed by Andrew Crook and Samue 
Helsham, Assigns of Benjamin Tooke, Printer to the 
King's Most Excellent Majesty." 

The printed proclamation stops here, hut the 
following addition in manuscript is appended 
Where the paper has been torn is indicated by 
dots. The proclamation itself is quite perfect. 
The autographs of James and Melfort are very 
fine specimens of their signatures : 
* Copy of His Majesties Instructions to His Loyall Sub- 
jects of His Ancient Kingdom of Scotland. 
" James R. 

" That such as are in armes for our Royall Interests 
in Our Kingdome continue in such places and numbers 
as they shall think fit, till they receave further orders 

from the Viscount of General!, 

or from Thomas Buchan, Our Major General!, or from 

Collonell Wachop Our if any 

force shall attaque them or approach to them before such 
orders from these Oficers, that they . . . themselves 
in the most convenient place or places, and that they doe 
what may be best to defend themselves and attaque our 
enemies for Killing, Burning and Destroying or Impri- 
soning of whom this shall be to all concerned sufficient 
warrant ; and that they sease the Rebells Estates for our 
use, only imploying for there mentainence the yearly re- 
venew of the same, that they secure to Us all Our Reve- 
news for the subsistance of themselves and Our other 
forces, to witt the Sesse Excise and Customs of each 
parte as they become Masters off. That they hear not 
any Capitulation from Our Enemies, but that they keep 
up Our Authority till such assistance come as may make 
them in a condition to Establish Our Authority Through- 
out the whole Kingdom, for doing wherof this shall be to 
them and all others concerned a sufficient Warrant. Given 
under Our hand and Signet at Dublin Castle the 7 of 
Aprill 1689, and of Our reign the fifth year. 

[Initialed] J. R." 

J. M. 

FOLK LORE. 

EASTER CUSTOM AT LAUSANNE. On Easter 
Monday the butchers, dressed in grotesque cos- 
tume, march in cavalcade through the streets. 
Emblematic banners are borne, and some chil- 
dren (on foot) carry a glass case, enclosing a wax 
baby and a cow the infant Jesus in the man- 
ger (?). On the procession arriving at Mont 
Benon (the public promenade), Easter eggs are 
placed on the ground at certain distances, and a 
variety of games are gone through by the gamins 
of the city. One sport consists in leaping back- 
wards through the eggs, and without breaking 
them. They who perform the feat gain the eggs. 
The custom is an old one. Is it practised in any 
other place ? JAMES HENRY DIXON. 

POPULAR NAMES FOR THE RED VALERIAN. 
Visitors to Broadstairs, during the past month of 



June, will not have failed to be struck with the 
blaze of colour along the edge of the cliff and 
promenade. Bluebells, snapdragons, wild migno- 
nette, and scarlet valerian, make a brilliant show,, 
as anyone will more especially find who endea- 
vours, as I did, to represent them in a water- 
colour sketch. The red valerian is especially 
handsome and luxuriant. On returning to Hunt- 
ingdonshire, I found our Broadstairs favourite in 
full bloom in many cottage gardens. I said to 
one cottager, " How beautiful your valerian is ! " 
and, as she did not know what flower I meant, I 
pointed it out. "Oh, that!" she said, " we call 
that the fox's brush." Yet, in the same parish, 
I addressed the same observation to another cot- 
tager, who had never heard either of red valerian 
or fox's brush, but who told me " We always- 
call that the scarlet lightning." At first, I con- 
cluded that this latter term was some mispro- 
nunciation of the red lychnis, but I found that 
such was not the case. Here, then, was an 
example of two popular names given to a certain 
flower in a small country parish. As I have beu 
unable to find any mention of these two names, 
I here make a note of them. CUTHBERT BEDK. 

WEATHER LORE. During the heavy rain that 
fell in London on Friday the 1st July, I took 
shelter in a shop, and, in conversation with the 
proprietor, an elderly man, I gained the following 
piece of information : "It was sure to rain to- 
day," he said, "if it doesn't rain again for the 
rest of the year." "Why so?" "Because it's 
the first Friday in July, and it always rains on 
that day I never knew it fail." 

CHARLES WTLIE. 

FROM CHRISTMAS TILL TWELFTH-NIGHT. In 
the northern parts of Germany it is considered 
unlucky to wash during this time, as this will be 
the cause of some one dying in the house. It is 
also considered of evil consequences to eat beans, 
peas, or lentils from Christmas till Twelfth-night : 
people who nevertheless do so will suffer from skin 
diseases and sores. Besoms and brooms, always 
made of the branches of the birch, and generally 
fan-shaped, bought at this time, are thought to 
be of particular merit, and highly valued by all 
good, tidy, and clean housewives. These are the 
so-called Zwolften Besen. HERMANN KINDT. 

SUSSEX EASTER FOLK-LORE. In Sussex a small 
loaf, called " Good Friday Bread," used to be 
baked on Good Friday, to be kept through the 
year (I believe this is done now by one farmer if 
cot more, my relations) to be used to cure the 
" scours " in calves. SOUTH SAXON. 

TEETH FOLK-LORE. The other day I saw a 
person throw her tooth, which had just been 
ixtracted, into the fire. I asked why she did this, 
and was told, " That I shall not have to look for 



S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



it when I die." I would ask, (1.) Is this exclu- 
sively a Lancashire custom ; (2.) What is its 
origin ? THOMAS TTTLLY, JTJN. 

Broughton, Manchester. 

FOLKLORE: THUNDER: ASIA MINOR. The 
Greeks in Asia Minor, when they hear thunder, 
eay it is God moving his boxes. HYDE CLARKE. 

FROGS AND RAIN. The note by S. W. P., 
headed " Italian Folk-lore : Snakes and Rome " 
-(? rain), 4 th S. v. 595, sent me to my note-book, 
where I found an entry to the following effect : 

On the evening of June 30, 1856, I was walk- 
ing towards my temporary home at the mouth of 
the river Avon in this county, and was overtaken 
by a farm labourer, with whom I entered into 
conversation by making the following remark : 

'' 'Tis a fine evening." 

" Yes, 'tis j but there '11 be rain before the 
morning." 

" Rain before the morning ! Why, there 's not a 
cloud to be seen, and we've had no rain for some 
weeks. What makes you think there'll be rain ? " 

" Well, the frogs make me think so. I've 
seen lots of 'em jumping across the road this 
evening. There goes another !" and he pointed 
one out to me. " I'm sure there'll be rain before 
the morning." 

My companion proved to be right ; for, though 
the sky was still cloudless when I went to bed, 
there was rain enough before the next morning 
to convert the thick dust on the roads into thick 
mud. WM. PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

CHARMS FOR WARTS. 

" How I cured or charm 'd my warts off was this. I 
heard that if one found a black snail, and rubb'd the 
warts on the belly part of it, and then run a thorn in the 
snail and put him on the hedge, that has ['c] the snail 
died so would the warts die off, and i did that all by 
myself along the H. lane ; and so i lost my warts, and 
have never had no more since. 

" Rachel, that servant, and who is a dressmaker now, 
she had her hands nearly cover'd wi warts, and her missis 
wish'd she would go to the chemist's ; so they give her 
vitril and agafortis to touch-em with, and after all the 
warts come on again ; but at last she charm'd hern off 
with a broadbean shell that is, to rub the warts well wi 
the inside (9 times, I think), and then bury the shell, and 
tell no one where, and as it rots so the wa'rts die." 

This is a recent and genuine narrative; and 
each of the two charms described illustrates that 
immemorial principle of witchcraft which cost 
Meleager (for instance) his life. A. J. M. 



A MS. "HISTORY OF THE ISLE OF MAN." 

Amid other desultory reading, I sometimes come 
across and take up The Manx Sun, a well-edited 
newspaper published in the Isle of Man. The 
impression of May 14 has an article headed " The 



Annual Meeting of the Manx Society," when, 
after reading the Report, an old MS. of A.D. 1654 
was mentioned by the secretary, and reference 
made to a better preserved copy of this work. 
He said 

"That, although the author was unknown, the copy 
was made by a Mr. Blundell of Crosby. The copy pro- 
duced was so far obliterated that it was with difficulty 
the text could be deciphered with accuracy, but the 
Clerk of the Rolls had a second copy which was in much 
better preservation. Application had been made to the 
Clerk of the Rolls for the loan of his copy, with the pro- 
bable view of having it published by the society, but he 
had declined to lend it." 

Now the object in sending you this note is in 
order to append the very obvious query viz. 
How happens it that the Clerk of the Rolls, a 
public officer having the custody of records and 
other documents, refuses to entertain this appli- 
cation ? The matter seemed so extraordinary that 
I made some inquiry respecting both the office 
and the former as well as the present holder, and 
I find that he is either the third or fourth of the 
same family who has been so fortunate as to 
obtain this lucrative appointment. The first of 
these was placed in office under the old regime as 
" Comptroller of the Household," and afterwards 
he or his successor continued as " Clerk of the 
Rolls " on the transfer of the island by the then 
Duke of Atholl to the English crown. 

Now all the documents in his custody and care 
are so in virtue of his office ; not in any sense or 
degree does it constitute him the possessor of even 
one of them. To the Duke of Atholl (if not the Earl 
of Derby) belongs the true ownership of such, 
and failing them, the Manx constituted autho- 
rities of that island. Unless, therefore, the pre- 
sent Clerk of the Rolls can show that this special 
paper is a private document, it does seem to the 
querist that such constituted authorities can re- 
quire the inspection and an authenticated copy of 
the MS. " History of the Isle of Man in 1654 " 
from the custodian Clerk of the Rolls, and indeed 
not of this special document alone, but any others 
of public interest as well before as since that date. 
The query, therefore, may be fairly put How 
did the present Clerk of the Rolls become pos- 
sessed of the document in question, and when ? 

It belongs to the Manx Sodlty, as one of its 
legitimate and most important functions, to prose- 
cute this inquiry. H. 

Manchester. 



THE LATE JEROME NAPOLEOX BONAPARTE. 

I confess I am much rejoiced to remark that the 
Emperor Napoleon has commanded that the French 
Court should go into mourning for a week con- 
sequent on the death of his cousin Jerome Napo- 
leon Bonaparte. The Emperor of the French is 



70 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



one of the most enlightened men of the time.* 
While with admirable skill conducting imperial 
and public affairs, he is uninfluenced by that 
miserable snobbery -which has in many instances 
led those who were once surrounded by adversity, 
but who afterwards overcame it, to ignore their 
companions in misfortune. I have reason to 
know that the Emperor Napoleon has been most 
considerate to those who in his exile offered him 
assistance, and that he makes welcome at the 
Tuileries all who had confidence in his mission. 

The following paragraph from the New York 
Times introduces a little history which to those 
readers of "N. & Q." previously unacquainted with 
the circumstances may prove not uninteresting : 

"Jerome Napoleon Bonaparte, who died at his resi- 
dence in Baltimore on June 17, was born in England, at 
Camherwell, a suburb of the English metropolis, on July 7, 
1805, and had therefore almost completed his sixty-fifth 
year. He was the son of Jerome Bonaparte, the youngest 
brother of Napoleon I., by his wife Elizabeth, the daughter 
of William Patterson, of Baltimore. Jerome Napoleon 
returned to the United States with bis mother when still 
young, and spent his boyhood in Baltimore. He entered 
Harvard College, and graduated in that institution in 
1826. He studied for the Bar, but finding himself in easy 
circumstances, abstained from the profession. When 
about twenty-five years of age he married Miss Susan 
Mary Williams, daughter of Benjamin Williams, of Rox- 
bury, Mass. The addition of that lady's fortune to his 
own made him one of the wealthiest citizens of Baltimore. 
His mother-in-law, Mrs. Williams, who has resided with 
him for some time, died two hours after him. The life 
of M. Bonaparte has been varied only by ssveral visits 
to Europe, one being during the reign of Louis Philippe, 
and one along with his son Jerome to the Court of Louis 
Napoleon, by invitation of the Emperor. The remainder 
of his time has been spent in the management of a large 
estate and in agricultural pursuits. His resemblance to 
the first Napoleon was said to be even more striking than 
any of the Emperor's own brothers, and on his travels 
this singular likeness attracted much attention. He was 
entirely devoid of any of the ambition of his family. He 
was on terms of intimacy with his father while the latter 
was still alive, and who he knew was violentlj' opposed to 
the assertion of any claims based on the anomalous posi- 
tion of his family. Neither his son nor grandson, who 
is at present an officer in the French army, was ever 
recognised by the elder Jerome under any other name 
than that of Patterson. What destin3' the future may 
have in store for the younger Jerome, who is now thirty- 
eight years of age, will greatly depend upon the plans 'of 
the presentJSmperor of the French." 

The introduction prepared by Sir Walter Scott 
for his latest edition of Old Mortality (1829) 
supplies further particulars respecting the pro- 
genitors on the female side of the lately deceased 
Prince. Some readers of "N. & Q." will pro-' 
bably be surprised to learn that Prince Jerome 



* This was written before the emperor's declaration of 
war against Prussia. Had I imagined that during a 
period of four years he had been preparing the engines of 
war against a neighbouring nation, with whom he was 
ostensibly on terms of friendship, I should not have cha- 
racterised him as " one of the most enlightened men of 
the time." Not by any means. 



Napoleon Bonaparte was maternal great-grandson 
of Robert Paterson, Cameronian and stonemason, 
Dumfriesshire, the prototype of " Old Mortality ! " 
" Old Mortality's " youngest son John went to 
America and settled at Baltimore, where he 
amassed a fortune. One of his granddaughters 
became the first wife of Jerome Bonaparte, 
youngest brother of Napoleon I., and mother of 
the lately deceased prince. The widow of Robert 
Paterson, son of John, and grandson of " Old 
Mortality," became, in 1825, second wife of the 
Marquis Wellesley, elder brother of the late 
Duke of Wellington. Some of these latter facts 
are not derived from Sir Walter Scott's introduc- 
tion to Old Mortality, but from other sources. If 
I have erred in any part of the relation, some cor- 
respondent of u N. & Q." may put me right. 

CHARLES ROGERS. 
Snowdoun Villa, Lewisham. 



SHAKESPEARE'S PALL-BEARER. A correspon- 
dent having informed the Pall Mall Gazette of the 
former existence of the inscription referred to 
below, on a tombstone in the churchyard of St. 
George's parish, Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S., 
the following letter appeared in the same paper 
on the 13th of July, 1870 : 

" THE PALI-rBEAREK OF SHAKSPEAEE. 

" To the Editor of the Pall Mall Gazette. 

" Sir, As to the copy of an inscription on a tomb- 
stone ' at Fredericksburg, Virginia, U.S.,' for which your 
correspondent vouches, but which ' has disappeared,' I 
can only say that its contents are such as to tax very 
severely the faith of easy readers. It runs as follows : 

" ' Here lies the body of Edward Helder, practitioner in 
physic and chirurgery. Born in Bedfordshire, England, 
in the year of our Lord 1542, was contemporary with, 
and one of the pall-bearers of William Shakspeare. After 
a brief illness his spirit ascended in the year of our Lord 
Kil8, aged seventy-six.' 

" On which I have only to remark, 

" 1. The phraseology is quite modern. The word 
' contemporary,' for instance (I say it with submission to 
better philologers than I am), was not in use in the reign 
of James I., but was created in the learned age which 
followed. Cowley, perhaps, introduced it : ' and loves 
his old contemporary trees.' This, however, does not 
disprove the genuineness of the stone, which may of 
course have been placed over the grave long after the 
decease ; but it destroys its value as a record. 

" 2. As Shakspeare died in 1616, his ' pall-bearer ' 
must have gone to America in or after that year ; that is 
to say, at the ripe age of sevent3'-four, at least. 

" 8. Or, if we suppose that Edward Helder emigrated 
earlier, and paid the last attention to Shakspeare on a 
subsequent visit to England, still he cannot have settled 
in Virginia earlier than 1609, when he was sixty-seven 
rather late for a medical ' practitioner ' to try his for- 
tune in a new hemisphere. 

" On the whole, I must suppose either a slip of memory 
or an exercise of the inventive faculty by some facetious 
antiquary of the ' Old Dominion.' 

" ANGLO-COLONUS." 

H. F. T. 



S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



A HINT TO MAGAZINE PROPRIETORS. I am not 
quite sure that, in addressing you, I am address- 
ing myself to the proper quarter, but I can think 
of no better medium through which to make 
public the following suggestion : 

Nearly every one of the many weekly and 
monthly magazines, and other periodicals that are 
published, contains at least one tale which is con- 
tinued from number to number ; but in all cases 
the magazine is paged and printed so that, when 
the tale is completed, it cannot be separately 
bound, but forms part and parcel of the magazine, 
which must now be bound as it is paged in one 
large and unwieldy volume, the very size and 
inconvenience of which makes it comparatively 
seldom resorted to. 

I venture to think that a very great improve- 
ment upon that arrangement would be to print 
and page the melange of which a magazine now 
consists so that the different tales might be 
separately collated and bound. 

To the reading public the carrying out of this 
suggestion would, I am sure, be a great conveni- 
ence, and especially to that large section of the 
public who have their reading supplied through 
the medium of mechanics' institutes and book 
clubs. 

It is, I think, possible that publishers may fear 
that, by adopting the suggestion which I have 
ventured to make, the sale of the serial tale, 
which is often published in a separate form after 
completion in the magazine, might be interfered 
with. That fear, if it exists, is not, I think, 
well founded; but even if to some extent it is 
well founded, I feel sure that the much greater 
popularity which a periodical arranged in the 
way I propose would enjoy would much more 
than counterbalance any loss which might arise 
from the non-sale of the separately published 
"work. JOHN MACFARLANE. 

Bombay. 

REBUS ON SIR I. NEWTON. This quaint one 
(No. 10 by Amanda) is in the Lady's Almanack 
for 1792 an Irish ladies' diary printed at Dublin. 

" The square root of four hundred take, 

Of which two-thirds invert ; 
Then two-thirds of the cube of one 

Ingeniously insert ; 
These fairly joined will spell a name 
That stands high in the list of fame." 
1. e., ytNEWT (or twenty inverted) +os(e), or symbo- 



lically ! /I + ? V ] 
3 V 400 3V 



S. M. DRACH. 
PEAS OR PEASE ? In two recently sent replies 
the plural of "pea" was by me written "peas," 
but I found it altered to "pease." At first I 
thought there was a printer's erratum, but on 
turning to my dictionary I find " pease " the plural 



of "pea." I can only say that the spelling was 
new to me, and that I should never have thought 
of it had it not been for the correction in "N. & Q." 
I have as an amateur gardener had a good deal to 
do with the pea, and have often purchased packets 
of various sorts ; but I never remember any that 
were inscribed otherwise than so and so's "peas/'' 
I turn to different botanical works, and I find 
invariably "peas" never "pease." I have not 
Wolcot's works at baud, but I have "selections" 
that contain his poem, and I find it is " The 
Pilgrims and the Peas." I turn to Keats; and 
in the Endyinion, p. 4 (Moxon's edition, 1853), I 
read 

" ere yet the bees 
Hum about globes of clover and sweet peas." 

And I could multiply examples were it necessary. 
On what principle is " pease " the plural of "pea" ? 
If correct, why should the plurals of "lea" and 
"sea" not be "lease" and "sease"; and why 
should the garcon of a restaurant not charge the 
drinker of two cups of tea with two " tease " ? 
"Lea" and "sea and "tea" are one and all 
similar in construction to "pea," a consonant is 
followed by two vowels, and those vowels are e 
and a, as in " pea." " Pease " may be an old 
mode, but it is certainly not according to modern 
practice ; and until some one can prove that my 
orthography is erroneous, I shall sin with Keats 
and the botanists and horticulturists, and stick to 
" peas." JAMES HENRY DIXON. 

THE BLIND ALPHABET. The method by which 
blind people are taught to read is no invention of 
modern times, for Sozomen, the ecclesiastical his- 
torian, gives the following account of one Didy- 
mus, a monk of Alexandria, lib. in. chap. xv. : 

\fjfTat Se rovs x<*P a ' CT *5,o as fuv ypa./j.fj.drc>iv KUT&- 
XapaxCeVras els Qddos, e/c/ua0e?j/ roty SO.KTV\OIS e^owr- 
r6fjifvos ' <ruAXaj8as Se xal ov^wra Kal TO, &\\a ^>e|f}r, 
Ka.Ta\-l]\f/ei vov Kal ffwexfl a/i-poarrei Kal ava/jLvfiffei rutv 
a.Koy Oripca/jifi'tov. 

" He is said to have had the form of the letters cut 
deeply into a tablet, which he learned by running his 
fingers over them. Syllables, names, and such like, he 
got by heart, and retained in his memory from hearing a 
frequent repetition of them." 

EDMUND TEW, M.A. 

IMITATION OF MOORE. In the first edition of 
Rejected Addresses, the fourth stanza of the imita- 
tion of Moore runs (as it still does in the subse- 
quent editions) thus : 

" How well would our actors attend to their duties, 

Our house save in oil, and our authors in wit, 
In lieu of yon lamps if a row of young beauties 
Glanced light from their eyes between us and the 
pit." 

But there immediately follows in that first 
edition the two following stanzas, which in the 
subsequent are entirely omitted : 



72 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4i> S. VI. Jor.v 23, 70 



"Attuned to the scene when the pale yellow moon is on 

Tower and tree they'd look sable and sage, 
But when they all blinked their sweet peepers in 

unison, 

Night, sable night, would envelope the stage. 
" Ah ! could I some girl from yon box for her youth 

pick, 

I'd love her as long as she blossomed in youth ; 
Oh ! white is the ivory case of the tooth-pick, 
But when beauty smiles how much whiter the 

tooth ! " 

Can you explain the reason of this omission ? 
The second of these omitted stanzas is undoubtedly 
poor enough, but it is fully as good as several 
others in the jeu d 'esprit, which is not one of the 
cleverest in the book ; while the first omitted 
stanza is equal to any of those retained, and better 
than most of them. G. 

Edinburgh. 

MORD AXD STRTTB. The words at the head of 
this note were familiar to me in East Cornwall 
thirty years ago. 

Mord, in which the o is pronounced as in or, 
was the common name for lard. 

To strub was to strip or to rob. Thus, we were 
said to strub a bird's nest (not the bird) when we 
took the eggs or young birds from it. The words 
had almost escaped my memory when, during the 
present week, I heard them both at table in the 
south-west of this county ; one by the master of 
the house, the other by a lady visitor. 

WM. PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

ANCIENT HORSEBLOCK, ETC. In a curious book, 
Funerali antichi di diversi PopoK et Nazioni, writ- 
ten in form of dialogue by Tommaso Porcacchi, 
and published at Venice, A.D. 1574, one of the 
speakers, in the course of an argument as to 
whether the ancient Romans made use of stirrups, 
makes mention of the following epitaph. This 
Porcacchi affirms that he saw A.D. 1563, in the 
course of a ride among the Sabine hills. The 
epitaph was inscribed on a " suppedano, cioe un 
muricciuletto alquanto ruinato," by the road- 
side : 

" DIS PEDIB. SAXVM. 
CIVCIAE DORSIFERAK KT CLVNIFERAE 

VT INSVI/TARE ET OKSVLTARE 
COMMODETVR PVB. CUAS3VS MVLAE 

SVAE CRASSAE BENEFERENTI 

SVPPEDANEVM HOC CVM UISV POS. 

VIXIT ANN. XI." 

The donkey, and probably the mule, is still 
called " ciuciu" by the drivers in the Sabine 
hills. Pray is this monument ancient, and is it 
still to be seen ? The mention of a horseblock by 
the wayside reminds us of that on Edge Hill. 
Are there many more to be seen by the roads of 
England or of other countries ? 

HERMIT OF No. 

IRISH JOINTURES. An extract on this subject 
from an unpublished letter by Lady Louisa Stuart, 



the accomplished daughter of the first and famous 
Lord Bute, seems worthy of being printed : 

" Arrears of jointure from that exact and upright re- 
gion, Ireland, are no easy matter to come at. I was 
once where somebody, talking of a dowager lady, said : 
' She is very kind to her son, and often gives him good 
sums of money, but she insists on his paying her join- 
ture regularly.' ' Lord, how he must hate her then I ' 
exclaimed an Irishwoman present." 

c. 



AN EARLY ITALIAN COMEDY. I have in my 
possession (bound as though of value) a "comedia 
chiamata Aristippia con ogni diligenza corretta, e 
nuovamente ristampata"; which forms a thin 
volume printed "in Vinegia per Nicolo d'Aristo- 
tile detto Zoppino, MDXXX." I shall feel obliged 
by any information that will show by whom it 
was written, or supposed to have been written. 

W. M. T. 

THE BAEEILLY EOSE. Being like the gene- 
rality of persons, an admirer of roses, I am curious 
to know the botanical history or physiology of 
the beautiful species known in India by the above 
name, and which is used as a garden fence in the 
Dhoon * of Deyrah. 

In leaf and blossom this rose resembles the 
common "monthly," but is distinguished from 
all others by this peculiarity, that in each cluster 
of pink blossoms there is always a solitary sister 
of a deep blood-red hue, whose petals are shed 
the same day that they open thus giving the 
ephemeral beauty an interest over her less bril- 
liant and longer-lived companions. 

The efflorescence of this species is very remark- 
able, insomuch that the " incarnadine " tints, pre- 
vailing over the green, give a peculiar character 
to the places in which it is found. 

I do not remember to have seen this highly 
ornamental shrub beyond the locality above men- 
tioned, nor have I met with a description of it in 
any work on India. 

As the late Sir W. J. Hooker used to remark, 
it is often more difficult to obtain specimens of 
the common plants of remote countries than of 
the rarer sorts. Residents abroad are too apt to 
overlook the handsome floral plebeians.* 

SP. 

DARNEL, A KNIGHT IN 1626. Mr. Hallam, in 
his Constitutional History of England, says that 
the assertion of an Englishman's immunity from 
arbitrary detention arose out of the discussion on 

* Apropos, this word in meaning is almost identical 
with our own Doon, &c. 

f For example, the superb Poincianas are almost un- 
known in English conservatories, and yet their flaming 
spires of bloom far exceed in effect the better known' 
Ixoras, and are equal in beauty to the Amherstia. 



S. VI. JCLY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



73 



the imprisonment of " five knights, Darnel, Cor- 
bet, Earl, Heveningham, and Hampden." There 
is no difficulty in identifying all of these, except 
the first; but I am not sure whether I am right 
in supposing him to be Ralph Darnell, sometime 
Clerk of the Council. If so, was he ever a knight 
of the shire (for such, I presume, is the knight- 
hood intended), and where can I find particulars 
of him ? C. J. K. 

HENRY DOWNES, D.D., BISHOP OP DERRY. 
This prelate died Jan. 14, 1734. He had been 
consecrated Bishop of Killala in 1716, of Meath 
in 1724, and Derry 1726. I am anxious to 
know his wife's name and parentage, His son 
Robert Downes was Bishop of Ossory. Y. S. M. 

LES ENFANS HOLLANDOIS: HARLEQUINADES, 
1745. Can your correspondents throw 1 any light 
on certain children who are styled "Les Enfans 
Hollandois," who appear in the year 1745 to have 
performed in certain harlequinades in the prin- 
cipal cities and towns of Europe, and say whether 
they ever performed in London ? 

The following are the titles of three of their 
representations : 

1. " L'Essai de la Folie, ou la Naissance d'Arlequin. 
Divertissement Pantomime, represente par la troupe des 
Enfans hollandois dans plusieurs des principales villes 
et cours de PEurope. 

" A Lie'ge, de 1'lmprimerie d'Lverard Kints, Imprimeur 
de Sou Altesse Se're'nissime." 4to, pp. 16. 

2. "Chacun a- son tour. Divertissement. Pantomime, 
represente' avec applaudissement par les Petlts Enfans 

hollandois, AM Sieur Nicolini G , dans les principales 

villes et cours de 1'Europe. 

" A la Haye, chez Corneille van Zanten, Imprimeur 
ordinaire de la ville, 1745." Small 4to, pp. 20. 

This pantomime relates to the courtship of 
Harlequin and Columbine, and contains twenty- 
live scenes. 

3. " Arlequin au Tombeau," etc. 

The rest of the title is the same as occurs in the 
preceding article. It consists of sixteen pages. In 
this curious production Arlequin is in love with 
Sylvia, the daughter of Pantaloon, who opposes 
their marriage, and ultimately shoots at Harlequin, 
who is mortally wounded. The last scene repre- 
sents the tomb of Harlequin, with all the neces- 
sary funereal trappings. By the influence of a 
magician it is changed into "un jardin char- 
niant," the god Hymen descends from above 
" dans une gloire " into the middle of the theatre, 
revives Arlequin, and unites him to his lady-love, 
and everything terminates happily. Papa pardons 
bis daughter, and Arlequin embraces Pierrot, who 
had been his principal persecutor. J. M. 

" EVELEEN." A little musical drama, entitled 
JEueleen, the Rose of the Vale, was performed for 
the first time Oct. 21, 1869, with great success in 
the Town Hall, Reading. The character of Eve- 
leen was enacted by Miss Fanny Heywood of the 



London concerts. The music of the piece is by 
Mr. Birch. Who is the author of the libretto or 
words of the drama, and has it been printed ? 

R. INGLIS. 

FRENCH SONGS. Can any of your correspond- 
ents kindly give the words, or a reference thereto, 
of an old French song beginning 
" Qui veut savoir, 
Qui veut ou'ir, 
Comment les jeunes gens aiment." 

The refrain begins always with " toujours 
disant, toujours disant," and some phrase varying 
with each verse. R. M. 

" HERMIONE." Where can I obtain the poem 
of " Hermione ";? at least I believe that to be the 
title of it. It is a kind of parody or burlesque 
written in the style of the Lays of Ancient Home, 
and, I believe, first appeared in Tait's Magazine. 

JAS. P. MORGAN. 

HYDE AND CAPPER. Richard Capper of Lin- 
coln's Inn, and subsequently of Bushey Manor 
House, married, Jan. 2, 1695, Elizabeth Hyde of 
Finchley, co. Middlesex. She died May 26, 1727, 
in the fifty-second year of her age. I am anxious 
to learn her parentage, and whether she was in 
any way related to Lord Clarendon's family. 

C. J. R. 

IGNATIUS OP LOYOLA IN BRUGES. In the 
Saints and Servants of God (by F. W. Faber), vide 
the "Life of St. Ignatius of Loyola" (i. 135), 
this passage occurs : 

" The citizens of Bruges also point out a house in 
which he is said to have lodged." 

I am desirous for some information on this 
point, and will your learned correspondent, MR. 
WEALE of Bruges, kindly give me a clue in my 
search after the situation of this house ? W. T. 

LAZARUS. Will some reader of " N. & Q." 
kindly undertake to explain the adoption and 
general extension of Lazarus as a surname among 
modern Jews ? Assuming it to be a corruption of 

Eleazar or Eleazer, Heb. 1TJ? vN ; it does not ap- 
pear to be a change of native Semitic origin, nor 
is it of very ancient adoption. 

In the N. T. we find mention of Lazarus by 
Luke and John ; but Matthew and Luke also 
give us 'E\fd a p for Eleazar, as does the Septua- 
gint. The form of Eleazar, again, is very common 
in Josephus, who does not mention Lazarus at 
all ; whereas, one would think, had the substi- 
tution been general at that time, Josephus would 
have noted it ; while it is quite inadmissible to 
suppose that Jews have adopted it from the N. T. 

A. H. 

MACDONALD OP THE ISLES. Will any of your 
genealogical contributors kindly inform me who 
is the representative of MacDonald of the Isles, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4*8. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



and if there be any landed estate still in posses 
sion of the family ? R. R. 

Maida Hill. 

NATIONAL SONG OF THE UNITED STATES. The 
Yankees have a song which they have elevated 
into a national hymn, and sing on national occa- 
sions and gatherings. They call it "The Red, 
White, and Blue," and it commences (I quote 
from memory, and incorrectly I fear) thus : 
" Columbia, the gem of the ocean, 

The home of the brave and the free, 
The shrine of her patriots' devotion, 

What land can compare unto thee ? " 
and so on. When in America, I made inquiry 
regarding the author of this song, and the 
time when it was introduced ; but the Yankees 
having no delight in things antiquarian, I failed 
to learn any particulars. My reason for making 
these inquiries was that, about twenty or twenty- 
five years ago, I first heard in " the old country " 
this same song sung in our streets, but somewhat 
varied. The British song sang thus : 
" Britannia, the pride of the ocean, 

The home of the brave and the free, 
The shrine of each sailor's devotion, 
What land can compare unto thee ? " 

Now it struck me that possibly they had 
" annexed " our song, struck out Britannia, Nelson, 
and our sailors, and clapped in Columbia, Wash- 
ington, and patriots, and otherwise " adapted " 
a British street song into a " glorious American 
national anthem." Could any of your readers 
give both songs complete, and state which is the 
original, who is the author, and any other par- 
ticulars ? It is quite clear one version must be 
taken from the other, for each is appropriate only 
to the eastern or the western side of the Atlantic. 

The Americans have not yet been fortunate 
enough to procure a good national hymn or 
national air. " Yankee Doodle " is in the sere 
and yellow leaf; "The Star-spangled Banner" 
is wishy-washy; and "The Red, White, and 
Blue " speaks of Columbia being a " gem." If 
constant repetition, both in public and in private, 
was to elevate any songs into national songs, I 
should say that the manner in which " Captain 
Jenks " and " Tommy Dodd " are spread over the 
whole Union, and played at the present time 
both by bands, street-organs, and young ladies on 
the piano will undoubtedly raise either or both 
of these " high class " music-hall emanations to 
take rank as the future national hymns of the 
United States. PAUL WAKD. 

PKOVEEB : " WHEN YOU ARE AT ROME, DO AS 
ROME DOES." This probably may be traced to a 
saying of St. Ambrose. St. Augustine mentions 
in one of his letters (Ep. Ixxxvi. ad Casulan.) 
that, when his mother was living with him at 
Milan, she was much scandalised because Satur- 
day was kept there as a festival ; while at Rome, 



where she had resided a long time, it was kept as 
a fast. To ease her mind he consulted the bishop 
on this question, " who told him he could give 
him no better advice in the case than to do as he 
himself did : ' For when I go to Rome,' said he, 
' I fast on the Saturday, as they do at Rome ; 
when I am here, I do not fast.' With this an- 
swer," he says, " he satisfied his mother, and ever 
after looked upon it as an oracle sent from 
heaven." EDMUND TEW, M.A. 

RANDOLPH AEMS. The following arms were 
confirmed to Thomas Randolph " de Badelismere 
in com. Kent praeclari generis, nimirum ex veteri 
prosapia Johannis Randolph equitis aurati in com. 
Wilts, oriundus," in 13 Queen Elizabeth : 

1 & 4. Gules on a cross argent, five mullets 
sable, " as bome by Sir John Randolph." 

2. Azure on a saltire engrailed argent, five 
martlets. Eynsham. 

3. Gules a squirrel sejant or, on a chief of the 
second, three fleurs-de-lis azure. Stokes. 

I should be much obliged if any one can ex- 
plain how these quarterings came into the Ran- 
dolph family. Thomas was son of Avery Ran- 
dolph and his wife Anne Gainsford. 

EDMUND M. BOYLE. 

"THE ST. JAMES'S GUIDE." There appeared 
in 1825, printed at London " for the author," and 
published by C. Harris, Bow Street, the first 
part of a work entitled The St. James's Guide, or 
the Sharper detected ; heing a Complete Treatise on 
every Game now in Use. Did any other parts 
subsequently appear, or was the work ever 
finished ? 

The author naturally enough keeps back his 
name, as the disclosure in the first part of the 
manifold tricks of gamblers might have exposed 
him to very serious consequences, as the worthies 
whose secrets were divulged to the public would 
have had little scruple in taking the earliest 
opportunity of fearfully revenging the exposure 
of their practices. J. M. 

SIR JOHN SOUTHWORTH, KNT., High Sheriff of 
Lancashire, 1562 ; a prisoner for recusancy in 
the New Fleet, Manchester, 1581 to 1584 ; died 
Nor. 3, 1595. Is anything known of a portrait of 
him, painted or engraved ? 

JOHN SOUTHWORTH. 

4, Viaduct Street, Bethnal Green Koad, E. 

" THE STATE OP SEVERALL CONTRA VERSIES 

BETWIX VS AND YE PAPISTES." This is the title 

of a MS. which I possess. It is a small volume, 
about the size of an ordinary 12mo. On the out- 
sides of the covers are the remains of a pair of 
;lasps. It consists of 358 pages, a few leaves being 
torn out at the end. It is closely written (in some 
parts very neatly) in an old hand. It seems to 
have been written by a Scotchman, from the 



4 th S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



number of Scottish words that occur in it. The 
index contains fifty-nine entries on all subjects 
on which Roman Catholics and Protestants differ. 

D. MACPHAIL. 
Paisley. 

dtieriesf fottf) gnrffoerS. 

REV. R. WELTON, D.D. In the apologetical 
preface prefixed to the second volume of his trans- 
lation of The Sufferings of the Son of God manifest 
in the Flesh, published in London 1721, the Rev. 
R. Welton, D.D., a clergyman of the Church of 
England, ascribes the non-appearance of the second 
volume of the work at an earlier period to certain 
persecutions to which he had been exposed. I 
should feel obliged by being informed, who Mr. 
Welton was, the nature of the persecutions he 
suffered, and who was the secretary of state al- 
luded to at p. v. of the afore-mentioned preface ? 

JOHN SMITH. 

[Dr. Robert Welton was rector of Whitechapel, and 
his feelings in favour of the exiled Stuart family were 
certainly not concealed. He was justly censured for 
placing in his church an obnoxious altar-piece, a repre- 
sentation of the Last Supper. White Kennet, then dean 
of Peterborough, having by several of his publications 
rendered himself very unpopular to the nonjurors, his 
portrait was inserted in the picture for Judas Iscariot, 
whilst that of St. John was intended to represent the 
Chevalier St. George. The learned Michael Mattaire, 
himself a sturdy nonjuror, wrote the following caustic 
quatrain under the print of the picture now in the library 
of the Society of Antiquaries : 

"To say the picture does to him belong, 
Kennet does Judas and the painter wrong ; 
False is the image, the resemblance faint : 
Judas, compared to Kennet, was a saint." 

It must be acknowledged, however, that Dean Kennet 
merited better treatment at the hands of the nonjurors ; 
for after Dr. Ilickes, dean of Worcester, had affixed on 
the walls of his cathedral his severe protest against his 
unjust deprivation, he was outlawed by the govern- 
ment, and, to the honour of Dean Kennet, a prophet's 
chamber was provided for him in Kennel's own house, 
to shelter him from the revenge of the adherents of the 
Prince of Orange, commonly called, says Tom Hearne, 
William the Third. ( Vide " X. & Q." 1" S. ii. 355 ; 3'* 
S. iii. 409.) 

In 1710 Welton preached a sermon which induced the 
government to interfere, and he was removed from his 
living. He subsequently officiated to a nonjuring con- 
gregation in Goodman's Fields. In 1722 he was made a 
suffragan bishop by Ralph Taylor, but was not recog- 
nised by the rest of the nonjurors, having been conse- 
crated without their approval. He exercised the func- 
tions of a bishop in Pennsylvania, and was ordered home 
by a writ of privy seal in 1725. The writ was served 



upon him in January 1725-6. He died at Lisbon in 
August 1726. The Secretaries of State in 1721 were 
Charles Viscount Townshend and John Lord Carteret, 
afterwards Earl Granville.] 

SIR THOMAS MORE'S " HISTORY OF EDWARD V. 
AND RICHARD III." Did Sir Thomas More write 
his history originally in Latin ? and at what date 
was it published in Latin ? I ask the question 
because on the title-page of vol. i. of Kennet' s 
Complete History of England, fol., 1706, I find it 
stated that the lives of King Edward V. and 
Richard III. are " translated from the Latin 
original." But I have lately been reading a small 
18mo volume containing the two lives in English, 
and written in so graphic a style that I should 
have supposed it was the original form of the 
work. The volume in question has a separate 
title-page before each part, as follows : 

(1.) " The Historic of the Pitifull Life and unfortunate 
Death of Edward the Fifth and the then Duke of Yorke 
his brother. With the troublesome and tyrannical go- 
vernment of usurping Richard the Third and his miserable 
end. Written by the Right Honble. Sir Thomas Moore, 
sometime Lord Chancellor of England. London, 1641." 

The other title to the second part is this : 

(2.) " The Tragicall Historic of the Life and Reigne of 
Richard the Third. Written by the Right Honble. Sir 
Thomas Moore, Lord Chancellor of England. London, 
1641." 

My second query is, In what year did the 
" Pitifull Life " and " The Tragicall Historic " 
respectively first appear ? Is the English version 
of the history Sir Thomas More's ? W. H. S. 

[The Latin version of these Lives was first printed at 
Louvain in 1566, with the other Latin works of More. 
They are, however, much shorter than the English 
history. The History of King 'Richard 111. was written 
by More about the year 1513, when he was one of the 
under-sheriffs of London ; and corruptly printed in the 
Chronicles of Hardyng and Hall, and varying much 
from his own copy used by Rastell in the edition of his 
Workes, anno 1557, the text of which was adopted by 
Mr. Singer, edit. 1821. The two Lives were edited by 
William Sheares in 1641, and probably translated by 
him. The History of King Richard 111., however, has 
long been considered the production of Cardinal Morton > 
and the reason why his MS. should have got into More's 
custody is not far to seek ; for More, it is well known, 
was, when a young man, a member of the cardinal's 
household. Vide " N. & Q." 2"< S. i. 105.1 

WITCHCRAFT. In reading the Rev. Matthew 
Henry's commentary on Exodus xxii. 18, I find 
the following passage : 

" Bj r our law, consulting, covenanting with, invocating, 
or employing any evil spirit, to any intent whatsoever, 
and exercising any enchantment, charm, or sorcery, 
whereby hurt shall be done to any person whatever, is 
made felony, without benefit of clergy; also pretending 



76 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4"> S. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



to tell where goods lost or stolen may be found, or the 
like, is an iniquity punishable by the judge, and the 
second offence with death." 

Will any reader of " N. & Q-" kindly inform 
me whether such a law is still in existence ? If 
so, might it not be brought to bear on the spirit- 
ualists of the present day ? H. M. L. 

[Witchcraft prevailed to such a degree both in Eng- 
land and Scotland in the sixteenth century, that it at- 
tracted the attention of government in the reign of 
Henry VIII., and a bill on the subject was passed. The 
statutes, however, 33 Hen. VIII. c. 8, and 1 Jac. I. c. 12, 
against conjuration and witchcraft, are repealed by stat. 
9 Geo. II. c. 5., which enacts that no prosecution shall be 
commenced on the same ; but that persons pretending to 
practise either of these arts, on conviction, shall be im- 
prisoned a year and stand in the pillorj' once a quarter, 
and may be ordered to give security for their good be- 
haviour. A subsequent statute, 3 Geo. IV. c. 83, s. 4, 
punishes all such as rogues and vagabonds.] 

WARDEN PIE. Of what is the " warden pie " 
supposed to be made, of which we read in " A 
Legend of the Dark Entry," by Thomas Ingoldsby 
(edition of 1845, second series, p. 126) : 
'' Now here's to thee, mine Uncle ! a health I drink to 

thee! 
Now pledge me back in Sherria sack, or a cup of 

Malvoisle ! 
The Canon sigh'd, but rousing cried, ' I answer to thy 

call, 
And a Warden-pie's a dainty dish to mortify withal ! " 

The Clown says in the Winter's Tale (Act IV. 
Scene 2) 

" I must have saffron to colour warden-pies." 
And at the present day, as at the time when 
Shakspeare wrote, Warden is the name of a pecu- 
liar kind of pear. I scarcely think that it could 
have been this dish to which Thomas Ingoldsby 
is alluding, as it consists merely of a large pear 
baked, wrapped in paste. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Bolton Percy, near Tadcaster. 

[The allusion, we think, is to the famed Warden-pies, 
made of the large hard baking pear, which seem to have 
been ^lished by epicures in olden time, and to have 
been occasionally served up in a meat pie. They are now 
generally baked, or stewed without crust, and coloured 
with cochineal, not saffron as formerly.] 



HIGH SHERIFFS. 
(4 th S. v. 597 ; vi. 33.) 

I trust the readers of " N. & Q." will hot ac- 
cept LORD LTTTELTON'S letter as deciding a ques- 
tion which can only be resolved by reference to 
law and history; whereas it is treated by Mr. 
Disraeli playfully, by LORD LTTTELTON dogma- 
tically. 



True it is that text writers, including Black- 
stone, have asserted that the sheriff, "as keeper 
of the Queen's peace, both by common law and 
special commission, is the first man in the county, 
and superior in rank to any nobleman therein " ; 
but the meaning of this depends upon the con- 
struction of the word nobleman, and I submit that 
the following exposition (which I addressed to 
the Oxford Journal of May 21 last, in answer to 
a letter from Mr. Trench of Islip) cuts the Gor- 
dian knot and cannot be refuted : 

" In deference to Mr. Trench, and to his quotation 
from Lothair, I desire to affirm that the lord-lieutenant,, 
as locum tenens of the sovereign, has precedence of every 
one in the county, and that the high sheriff does not, 
under any circumstances, precede the lord-lieutenant,* 
nor, socially, take precedence of any peer. 

" The contrary view was derived from the dictum of 
Chief Justice Coke in the case of Chune v. Pyot (sheriff 
of London), Kolle's Reports (I. 237), in which the Chief 
Justice said : ' Anciently it was the earls who exercised 
this office of sheriff, and then they held the office as long- 
as they wished ; but afterwards, when estates for life and 
of inheritance were granted, shrievalties were granted, 
and sheriffs have the same power the ancient earls had, 
of which dignity there were some relics to that day, for 
instance the ' White Wand :' and the patent of the grant 
of this office is in these words, Commissimus vobis custo- 
dian Comitatus ; and the sheriff takes precedence of 
every nobleman during office (il prist le lieu de chescun. 
noble home durant I'office).' But the truth is that the 
expression noble home, when used by the Chief Justice in 
James the First's reign (1616), implied nothing more 
than that the sheriff was the head of the commonalty of 
the county ; because, at that time, the term ' nobleman ' 
was not confined to the peerage, but applied to knights', 
and gentlemen below the peerage. This is proved by 
the following sentence in Camdeu's History of Elizabeth 
(3rd edition, p. 29), under the date of 1559 : ' Cuthbert 
Scot of Chester, Richard Pate of Worcester, and Thomas 
Goldwell of S. Asaph, voluntarily departed the land, and 
also certain nuns, as did likewise afterwards some noblemen; 
of whom those of better note were Henry Lord Morley, 
Sir Francis Inglefield, Sir Robert Peckham, Sir Thomas 
Shelley, and Sir John Gage.' And it is further proved 
by Coke's own interpretation of the word ' nobleman ' in 
his note (2nd Institute, p. 583), upon a passage in the 
statute 35 Edward I., in which note Coke says : ' Knights- 
of the shire and other gentlemen of the House of Com- 
mons are included under these words aliorum nobilium. ; 
for Nobilitas est duplex, superior et inferior. Superior 
belongeth to the lords of Parliament, and inferior to 
knights and gentlemen of name and blood who are in 
this Act termed nobiles' 

" May I add, that your readers may find the whole 
matter treated in a pamphlet by Sir Charles Young, 
Garter King at Arms, printed in 1860, in the preparation, 
of which I had some share." 

Passing then from the office of high sheriff, I 
marvel that LORD LTTTELTON (himself a lord- 
lieutenant) should allege that it " is rather ques- 



* The sheriff presiding at a county meeting involves 
no question* of precedence, because the sheriff having con- 
vened the freeholders of his county, who owe suit and 
service at his county court, necessarily presides over 
them. 



4*S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



77 



tionable whether the lord-lieutenant represent 
the crown." That he is, however, the immediate 
representative, is proved by the operative words 
of the letters patent appointing a lord-lieutenant : 
" Now know you that We [the sovereign] by virtue, 
Ac., Have nominated, made, and appointed, and by these 
presents Do nominate, make, and appoint, you the said 
A. Duke of B. Our Lieutenant of and in our County of 
C., and of and in all Cities, Boroughs, Liberties, Places, 
incorporated and privileged, and other Places whatsoever 
within Our said County of C. and the limits and pre- 
cincts of the same, for and during Our pleasure." 

LOKD LYTTELTON adds, that he once took some 
pains to trace the origin of the office of lord- 
lieutenant, "which is extremely obscure," and 
that " the title implies a sort of vice-regency," 
&c. ; but into these points I need not further 
enter for the purpose of the precedency question. 
JOHN M. DAVENPORT. 

Oxford. 



IS KEIRS, CALLED ALSO KIERS, = KERSE 

(OFTEN WRITTEN' KERS) ? 

(4 th S. V. 579.) 

This query cannot be very satisfactorily an- 
swered, because there is a Kerse, the seat of an 
early cadet of the Crawfords of Loudon, as early 
as the reign of Alex. II. which lies in the parish 
of Dalrymple near Ayr, and in the bailliery of 
Kyle-regis. And a Keirs, a very extensive tract, 
lies in the adjoining parish of Straiton to the 
south, and in comitatu de Carrie, and whicli was in 
the possession, at the beginning of the seventeenth 
century, of a family, Schaw, who took designa- 
tion from it Keirs. It is believed not known 
that any family of the name of Crawford ever 
possessed it; but yet having been divided and 
even subdivided during the seventeenth century, 
in the course of effecting sales, it is not at all 
vimpossible that such a family acquired a part, and 
was designed from it. 

It is held by Robertson (Ayr. Fam. ii.), seem- 
ingly on good authority, that the male line of the 
Crawfords of Kerse came to an end on the death 
of Alex. Crawford of Kerse, which took place 
about 1703 or 1704, when he was succeeded by his 
daughter Christian, who, although married, owing 
to having no issue, conveyed Kerse and other 
properties, as Skeldon in the same locality, to 
William Ross of Shandwick, a writer in Edin- 
burgh. On the other hand, a later writer, Pater- 
son (Hist, of Ayr, i. "Dalrymple "), contends that 
two male successors of Alexander Crawford men- 
tioned enjoyed Kerse, &c. ; and that it was only 
on the death of the last, or indeed, of both, with- 
out male issue, that Christian, daughter to Alex- 
ander, succeeded, in consequence of a special series 
of heirs having been called in under some tailzied 
destination. The name of the first of these was 
John Crawford, who, as alleged, was designed of 



Kerse ; he occurs in 1723 ; and the other is Wil- 
liam Crawford, also said to be designed of Kerse. 
He appears in 1732 as having been admitted a 
burgess of Ayr; but whether these two Craw- 
fords were related to each other, or how they, or 
either, were to the older Lairds of Kerse has not 
yet been shown. This William of 1732 possibly 
may have been the brother of James of Newark and 
Balsarrah, who executed the entail of 1726, men- 
tioned by LORD GORT. At the same time, it is also 
possible, the names being so alike, that there may 
have been a reading by Paterson " of Kerse " by 
mistake for " of Keirs " ; and this must inevitably 
be assumed if, in the bond of tailzie of 1726 men- 
tioned, the reading "of Keirs" is undoubtedly 
correct. LORD GORT seems, therefore, to possess 
the means of answering the question himself. 

Newark, the property of James Crawford, that 
which he tailzied in 1726, is well known. It is 
in the Carrick district, on the south side of the 
Doon, and in the parish of Maybole, as well as 
contiguous to the Brig o' Doon rendered famous 
by Burns ; and as to Balsarrah, James Crawford's 
other property, there is one of this name in Kirk- 
oswald parish in Carrick, and another in Kyle- 
regis. Alloway Kirk, also made famous by Burns, 
and near his birthplace, is near to, but on the 
north side of, Doon, in Kyle-regis, and opposite to 
Newark. James Crawford, of the latter place a 
property originally of considerable extent, and 
probably the granter of the bond of tailzie ob- 
tained in 1696 special permission of the magis- 
trates of Ayr, to whom the kirk of Alloway 
belonged, to bury a child within the precincts of 
that kirk : and had also, at the same time, con- 
ferred the privilege of the ringing of the bell (to 
intimate, shall we suppose, to the inhabitants 
within hearing of it, the departure of a soul, and 
to enlist their sympathies and prayers?). The 
lands of Law, belonging to Alloway Kirk, were 
acquired from the magistrates in 1673, prior to the 
death of this child, by him who then was the 
owner of Newark, in exchange for other lands 
belonging to Newark, and lying within the two 
branches of the Doon, which existed at one time 
immediately above the point where that water 
reached the sea ; and these lauds of Law may have 
entitled James Crawford, although resident in a 
different parish, to claim and receive a right to 
bury in Alloway Kirk or its ground. 

The Crawfords were long in right of Newark. 
They were so on the occasion of the murder of the 
tutor of Cassillis, known as the Auchendrane 
tragedy, Duncan Crawford being then owner, who, 
it would seem, was on most friendly terms with 
John Mure of Auchendrane, the archfiend who 
contrived the plot, which was put into execu- 
tion on May 2, 1602, at a little space south of Ayr, 
when the tutor .was on his way to Edinburgh. 
Sir Walter Scott's tragedy of Auchendrane was 



78 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



[4 th S. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



founded on this sad occurrence. (Vide preface, 
also Pitcairn's Hist, of the Kennedies, p. 59, and 
appendix.) 

LoRflGoRT, if in possession of original documents 
or of other information illustrative of the pedigrees 
of any of the Crawfords, would, in making the 
import known, be doing most acceptable service. 

ESPEDARE. 



DEMONIACS. 
(4 th S. v. 580.) 

In attempting to furnish such a list as your 
correspondent requires, I have separated my col- 
lection of treatises on this curious and much- 
vexed question into two classes. The^rs^ includes 
those writers who contend for the more figurative 
interpretation of the words of Scripture ; the 
second, which for the sake of completeness I will 
append, consists of those who would take a literal 
view of the subject, and argue for the existence 
of a personal devil and auxiliary demons. I find 
that, in bulk and weight, the two heaps into 
which my collection has thus resolved itself are 
about equal. I leave others to pronounce as to 
the comparative value of the contending opinions. 
The following, then, are the works in which the 
figurative sense of the New Testament narrations 
is advocated : 

An Enquiry into the Meaning of Demoniacks in the 
New Testament. By T. P. A. P. O. A. B. I. T. C. 0. S. 
8vo, London, 1737. 

[This treatise was written by the Rev. Arthur Ashley 
Sykes, D.D. The formidable array of letters under which 
the authorship of this gentleman was concealed, and 
which was popularly supposed to represent an Oriental 
charm against incantations and the power of Satan, are 
nothing more than the initials of his titular distinction : 
viz. The Precentor ^4nd Prebendary Of ^Llton .Borealis 
In. The Church Of Salisbury. Dr. Sykes was answered 
by Twells, and published A Farther Enquiry this was 
also replied to by Twells.] 

The discussion also brought forth : 
A Review of the Controversy about the Meaning of 
Demoniacks in the New Testament, &c. Bv a Lover of 
Truth.' London, 8vo, 1739, pp. 80. 

[I am unable to name the author of this able treatise. 
In it is reprobated, in a masterly and critical manner, the 
interpretation of the word Sai/Mav in the sense of a male- 
volent or maleficent being ; while it is shown that, when the 
epithets Kcutis and ywedKios are annexed to it, they in- 
variably signify the origin or cause of evil in man a 
doctrine directly consonant with the philosophy of the 
Pythagorean school. In corroboration of this representa- 
tion, the learned reviewer cites the most respectable 
authors of antiquity who wrote prior to the Evangelists.] 

Thotnre Barthollni De Morbis Biblicis Commentarius. 
8vo, Francof. 1672. 

Medica Sacra: sive de Morbis Insignioribus qui in 
Biblis memorantur Commentarius. Auctore Richardo 
Mead, etc. Londini, 8vo, 1749. 

[Cap. ix. De Dtemoniacis : in which the author con- 
siders the demoniacs of the New Testament to have been 
lunatics and epileptics, in opposition to the theory of 



actual possession. An English translation, with Life of 
the author, by Stack, appeared London, 8vo, 1755.] 

The Case of the Demoniacs mentioned in the New- 
Testament : Four Discourses upon Mark v. 19, with an 
Appendix for further illustrating the Subject. By Na- 
thaniel Lardner, D.D. London, 8vo, 1758. 

An Inquiry into the Nature and Design of Christ's 
Temptation in the Wilderness. By Hugh Farmer. 
London, 8vo, 1761. 

An Essay on the Demoniacs of the New Testament. 
By Hugh Farmer. London, 8vo, 1775. 

Letters to the Rev. Dr. Worthington, in Answer to 
his late Publication, intitled" An Impartial Enquiry into 
the Case of the Gospel Demoniacks." By Hugh Farmer. 
London, 8vo, 1778. 

Joannis Salomonis Semleri, etc. Commentatio de 
Daemoniacis quorum in N. T. fit mentio. Ed. quart. 
Small 8vo, Halae, 1779, pp. 126. 

The Great Apostle Unmasked; or a Reply to the 
Rev. Mr. Easterbrook's Appeal, in Defence of his Daemo- 
niac George Lukins. By Samuel Norman, Surgeon at 
Yatton. 8vo, Bristol, 1788. 

Analytical Investigation of the Scriptural Claims of 
the Devil, with an Explanation of Sheol, Hades, and 
Gehenna. By Russell Scott. 8vo, 1822. 

An Enquiry into the Existence of a Personal Devil. 
8vo, London (Sherwood & Co.), 1848, pp. 9G. 

[First edition appeared in 1832, under the title The 
Devil, which waa objected to " as partaking of ludicrous- 
ness," and altered.] 

The Devil : Twelve Reasons for Disbelieving his 
Personal Existence. By Owen Howell. 8vo, London 
(Cousins), N. D. pp. 12. 

On Evil: Embracing an Examination of the Popular 
Notions respecting Satan. In Letters to a Working Man. 
By a Lavman. Small 8vo, London (Chapman), N. D. 
pp. 96. * 

Although I have not mentioned as a substan- 
tive work the Sermons of the learned Rev. Joseph 
Mede, it must not be forgotten that it was the 
expression of his opinion upon the lt Demoniacks 
of Scripture " half a century before that they 
were " no other than such as we call Madmen and 
Lunatics" in his celebrated discourse upon John 
x. 20, which gave rise to the controversy followed 
up by Sykes, Twells, and others. 

I now pass on to the writers who have con- 
tended for the more literal interpretation of the 
words of the New Testament : 

P. Thyrsei De Obsessis h, Spiritibus Daemoniorum 
Hominibus Liber. 4to, Colonise, 1598. 

Traite sur la Magie, le Sortilege, les Possessions, les 
Obsessions, et les Malefices. Par M. D * * *. 12mo, 
Paris, 1732. 

An Account of the Daemoniacks, and of the Power of 
Casting out Daemons, both in the New Testament and in 
the Four First Centuries. Occasioned by a late Pamphlet 
intitled " An Enquiry into the Meaning of Daemoniacks 
in the New Testament, &c." By William Whiston, M.A. 
London, 8vo, 1737. 

An Essay towards Vindicating the Literal Sense of the 
Demoniacks in the New Testament ; in Answer to a late 
Enquiry into the Meaning of them. London, 8vo, 1737. 

[This was written, in answer to Dr. Sykes, by Thomas 
Church, M.A., Prebendary of St. Paul's.'] 

The Usual Interpretation of AAIMONE2 and AAI- 
MONIA in the New Testament asserted: in a Sermon 



4" S. VI. JULY 23, '70.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



79 



preached before the University of Oxford, March 5th, 
1737-8. By Thomas Hutchinson, B.D., of Hart Hall, 
and Prebendary of Chichester. Oxford, 8vo, 1738. 

An Examination of the " Enquiry into the Meaning 
of Demoniacks in the New Testament," in a Letter to the 
Author. By the Rev. Samuel Pegge. 8vo, 1739, pp. 86. 

A Dissertation on the Demoniacs of the Gospel. 8vo, 
London, 1775, pp. 63. 

An Impartial Enquiry into the Case of the Gospel 
Demoniacks. With an Appendix consisting of an Essay 
on Scripture Demonology. By William Worthington, 
D.D. London, 8vo, 1777. 

Daemoniacs. An Enquiry into the Heathen and the 
Scripture Doctrine of Dtemons, in which the Hypotheses 
of the Kev.^Ir. Farmer, and others on this subject, are 
particularly^jonsidered. By John Fell. London, 8vo, 1779. 

An Appeal to the Public respecting George Lukin, 
(called the Yatton Demoniac), containing an Account of 
his Affliction and Deliverance ; together with a Variety 
of Circumstances which tend to exculpate him from the 
Charge of Imposture. By Joseph Easterbrook, Vicar of 
Temple in. the City of Bristol. Bristol, 8vo, 1788, pp. 31. 

The Fact ; or, An Authentic Instance of Dajmoniacal 
Possession improved : a Sermon. By the Rev. Edward 
Burn, Lecturer of St. Mary's, Birmingham. Birmingham, 
8vo, 1788, pp. 25. 

The Case of Saul, showing that his Disorder was a real 
Spiritual Possession, and proving (by the learned re- 
searches and labours of a strenuous promoter even of the 
contrary doctrine) that actual Possessions of Spirits were 
generally acknowledged by the Ancient Writers among 
the Heathens, as well as among the Jews and Christians, 
&c. To which is added a Short Tract, wherein the In- 
fluence of Demons are (sic) farther illustrated by Remarks 
on 1 Timothy iv. 1-3. By Granville Sharp. Small 8vo, 
London, 1807. 

Demoniacal Possessions. Reasons for the Credibility 
of their Reality, not only as Recorded, but as Exhibited, 
in the New Testament. London, small 8vo, 1817. 

A Letter to the Rev. George Harris, containing an 
Examination of the Arguments adduced in his Lectures 
to prove the Non-Existence of the Devil. Liverpool, 8vo, 
1820, pp. 51. 

[Bj' Dr. Barr, Minister of the Scotch Church, Liver- 
pool.] 

The Extraordinary Affliction, and Gracious Relief of 
a Little Boy; supposed to be the Effects of Spiritual 
Agency, carefully examined and faithfully related, with 
Observations on Demoniac Possession, and Animadver- 
sions on Superstition. By James Heaton. Second 
edition, improved and enlarged, small 8vo, Plymouth, 
1822. 

Farther Observations on Demoniac Possession, and 
Animadversions on some of the Curious Acts of Super- 
stition, &c. By James Heaton. Small 8vo, Frome, 1822. 

[I knew Mr. Heaton, the author of these very curious 
books, and have conversed with him on the subject. He 
was a minister of the Methodist body, and died at Bir- 
mingham a few years ago at a very advanced age.] 

Essay on Evil Spirits ; or Reasons to prove their 
Existence. By William Carlisle. 12mo, 1825. 

A Circumstantial Account of a Successful Exorcism, 
performed at King's Norton, Worcestershire, in the Year 
1815; accompanied by Reflections which that extraor- 
dinary Event produced in the mind of the Exorcist. By 
the Rev. E. Peach. Birmingham, 8vo, 1836, pp. 19. 
[Reprinted from The Cathulicon for June 1816.] 

Satanic Agency and Mesmerism. A Sermon preached 
at St. Jude's Church, Liverpool, April 10th, 1842. by the 
Rev. Hugh M'Neile, M.A. 

[Nos. 599 and 600 of the Penny Pulpit.} 



The Existence of Evil Spirits proved; and their 
Agency, particularly in Relation to the Human Race, 
explained and illustrated. By Walter Scott, President, 
and Theological Tutor of Airedale College, Bradford, 
Yorkshire. 2nd edit. London, thick small 8vo, 1845. 
(Lecture V. " Demoniacs, especially those of the New 
Testament," pp. 303-365). 

I am aware that the foregoing lists, though 
copious, are far from being exhaustive. I hope 
to see additions to them from collectors who may 
possess works which have escaped my own know- 
ledge or research, and trust meantime that your 
correspondent may glean from them some of the 
information he asks for. WILLIAM BATES. 

Birmingham. 

ME. BOTTCHIER is referred to Farmer's Treatise 
I forget the title but a copy is in the National 
Library, and also in the library of Dr. Williams. 
The author was a learned dissenting divine. 

JAMES HENRY DIXON. 



IMPERIAL CONSTANTINIAX ORDER OF SAINT 
GEORGE. 

(4 th S. iii. 218; v. 598.) 

" Joannes Andreas Angelus Flavius Comne- 
nus " owes his celebrity, such as it is, to the 
patronage of the Papal Court, and the Abbe" 
Bernard Giustiniani's literary puffing, by which, 
he was enabled, on a fictitious title to the grand- 
mastership, to sell the order in question, to Francis 
Farnese, Duke of Parma and Placentia, in 1697. 
In the perfecting of this imposture, an imaginary 
statute was interpolated, by virtue of which, 
" Angelus " was enabled to remove the disquali- 
fication of bastardy from the Abbe (who was the 
natural son of Senator Leonardo Giustiniani and 
Caterina Corbelli, his mistress), and to confer on 
him, in return evidently for considerable sub- 
stantial services, the honorary distinction of a 
grand-cross of the " cleverly manipulated " order. 

Having thus settled the matter, the Abbe" pro- 
ceeded to fortify the usurpation by a history * 
of the Order, and the publication of a fictitious 
roll of grand-masters, from Constantine the Great, 
to the seller of the Order, and forty-second in 
descent. And it is worthy of note, that the ages 
assigned to forty-one of these grand-masters 
hereditary recipients of the dignity, and not as 
mere public servants, receiving an honorary re- 
ward, late in life make in the aggregate, the in- 
credible sum of 2545 years. At the same time, 
the Order is restricted in the family, in such a way 
that we are compelled to assume that Constan- 



* HLtorie Cronologiche dell' Origine degli Ordiui 
Militari e di tutte le Religion! Cavalleresche infino ad 
hora instituite nel Mondo, etc. Opera dell' Abbate Ber- 
nardo Giustinian, Cavaliere Gran Croce nelP Ordine Im- 
periale di S. Giorgio, etc. In Venetia, MDCXCII. in folio. 



80 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4> S. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



tine the Great was an " Angelas," and that Con- 
stantine XIII. and last reigning Emperor was 
not grand-master of the Byzantine order ! 

But the roll of supposititious grand-masters 
contains moreover names unknown to history, and 
therefore we are obliged to refer to some other 
authority. The conscientious Du Cange accord- 
ingly supplies the desired information (Families 
Augusta Byzantines, pp. 211-12), and candidly 
admits * that he is unable to conceive how this 
(nevertheless respectable) Venetian family _of 
ANZOLI, can claim a descent from the Imperial 
Byzantine family, seeing that of the great-great- 
great-graudfather of " Joannes Andreas Angelus 



* Miram ac incredibilem quoad Gracanicas familias 
confusionem peperitattulitque Orientalis Imperii b, Turcis 
invasio. Si qui enim ex nobilioribus, fortunse injuria, 
nulls! pristinam recuperandi in posterum gloriam spe, in 
deplorandam prolapsi sunt calamitatem, extitere alii, 
qui etsi nobilitate aliqua olim revera fulserint, illustria 
ac iudebita assumpsere nomina, et Ducum vel Principum 
imaginarias dignitates, tanquam ampla et a parentibus 
aecepta provinciarum ac civitatuin patrimonia posside- 
rent, aut aliquando possedissent, pudore omni posito sibi 
asservere, intercedente interea nemine qui vanos hosce 
titulos oppugnaret. Et sane commiseratione longe potiiis 
digni sunt censendi, quam ut iis qua premuntur, objici- 
atur calamitas, cum nihil a:qub deflendum, quJim inopia 
laborans vir nobilis, nee magis ridiculum, quarn egens 
gloriosus vel superbus, cui nullaa suppetunt facultates, 
quibus generis decus, atque adeb ambitionem snam quo- 
dammodo fulciat ac tueatur : 

" Commune hoc vitium est, hie vivimus ambitiosS, 

Paupertate omnes." Juvenal, Sat. iii. 
"Iis accensendi omnino nobiles quidam Italici, ex 
Grsecauicorum Angelorum, uti volunt, gente, ANZOLI 
vulgb cognominati, ex Drivastensi in Albania pppido 
exorti. Nam etsi fatendum eorum stemma nobilitatis 
quaedam prseferre insignia, illud tamen intolerandum vide- 
tur, quod Imperatoriarum familiarum cognominibus, ac 
dignitatum imaginariis titulis identidem pro libitu coin- 
mutatis, quas vel ii, nee decessores unquam possedere 
corvi instar jEsopici, alienis scilicet pennis, se se adorna- 
rint, ructantes Semideftm propinquitates, ut verbis utar 
Sidonii. (Sidon. in Narbone, v. 254.) Quinetiam eb 
venere frontis, ut militaris perinde S. Georgii Ordinis 
Magistros supremos se se inscripserint, Milites, Comites 
Barones, Notaries, Tabelliones, Poctas etiam, _ nobili 
tandi praeterea, nnthos legitimandi, auream denique e 
argenteam cudendi monetam jus sibi arrogarint. Mill 
tareni porrb hunc Ordinem a Magno Constantino insti 
tutum volunt, cum debellato Maxentio crucem in coel( 
conspexit ; instauratum deinde ab Isaacio Angelo Impe 
ratore, qui supremam Ordinis prserogativam _ Angeli 
Gnecanicis ex se nascituris deinceps attribuerit. Qu 
ejusmodi nacniis posteris illudant, confinxere varia char 
tarum instrumenta, quie perspicuaa falsitatis notam praj 
ferunt, etc. 

" Jam verb ut Angelicum Drivastense stemma hi 
describerem, haec causa potissimum impulit, quod eorun 
interesse arbitrarer, qui illustres hosce dignitatum titulo 
fortasse legerint, quo jure ac fundamento hos sibi ac 
scripserint, statim agnoscant, ne tarn facile his se illuc 
nugis patiantur. Adde quod extitere in ea gente vi 
aliquot insignes, quorum sat perhonorifica habetur menti 
apud scriptores, ut non omnino relinquatur intacta, etc 
etc." (Du Cange, Fatnilice Augusta Byzantines, p. 211.' 



<lavius Comnenus " nothing whatever is known, 
ut that in his time, swarms of adventurers settled 
i Italy, the least of whom was scarcely satisfied 

with the titles of duke or prince. 

" Primus igitur " (continues the same writer) " qui 
ubia3 minus ridei ex hac gente occurrat, est I. MICHAEL 
LNGELUS, Nobilis Drivastensis, qui obiit an. MCCCCLXV. 
lujusfilius fuit II. ANDREAS ANGELUS [and so on]. III. 
~*ETRUS ANGELUS. IV. HIERONYMUS ANGELUS, Prin- 
eps Thessalise, Drivastensis Comes, etc. V. PKTRUS 
A.NGELUS FLAVIUS, Princeps Cilicise, qui ab Andrea 
Angelo patruo haeres dictus, eo nomine intercessit, etc. 
VI. JOANNES-ANDREAS ANGELUS FLAVIUS COMNENUS, 
Drivasti ac Dyrrachii Dux, Princeps Macedqpiaj et Mol- 
davia?, supremum Ordinis S. Georgii Magistratum, etc. 
etc. Is est Flavius Angelus, qui Principum genealogias 
a se contextas Venetiis edi curavit an. MDCXXI. quarum 
)lerasque ab ipso Adamo auspicatur, putidas adeb ac 
alsas, ut mirari liceat viri frontem ac audaciam," etc. etc. 

Strange to say, the founder of the " Angeli 
Drivasteusis " does not cippear to have enjoyed, 
like his descendants in 1697, the title of " Prince 
of Macedonia " (or indeed any other), and the 
Eirst who seems to have had a Byzantine title was 
Hieronymus Angelus* (1559), who is styled 
"Prince of Thessaly," and " Grand-Master ; of 
the Constantinian order. The titles again vary, 
until in the person of the sixth and last of the 
family we have both " Prince of Moldavia and 
Macedonia." How remarkable that neither these 
titles nor pretensions should have been heard of 
during the first century after the fall of Constanti- 
nople, and during a period when the Palaeologi 
were identified and acknowledged everywhere I 
Du Cange must be preferred to the interested 
Giustiniani ; but the latter, for obvious reasons, 
has obtained more attention, and authors have 
been content to take their information at second- 
hand in this instance, for in all the absurd litera- 
ture of the eighteenth century on the Orders of 
Knighthood, in which we find seriously recorded 
such "ordres" as "L>u Chien et du Coq," " De 
la Table Ronde," &c., Giustiniani stands as high 
authority. 

As regards the sale of the Order in question, 
such could not certainly have been legally effected, 
even if the Order had belonged to " Joannes 
Andreas Flavius Angelus Comnenus," for an here- 
ditary grand-master is but a locum tencns, and 
cannot deprive the natural heir of his blood of in- 
heritance. But with the Papal jealousy of all 
things Byzantine, and the difficulty of the protest 
of the representatives of the Palreologi obtaining 
suitable notice, it is not surprising that this sin- 
gular transaction should have been credited as 
the real sale of a bond fide order of knighthood 
bv a veritable owner. RHODOCAKAKIS. 



4 th S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



81- 



ST. ALB AN AND FREEMASONRY. 
(4 th S. vi. 28.) 

The story is first told in the Constitutions o 
Anderson, published under the sanction of th< 
Grand Lodge, in 1723, the first book ever pub 
lished on Freemasonry. Anderson does not give 
the slightest authority for the assertion, never- 
theless the story has been told in almost every 
work on Freemasonry since that time. However 
in 1810, Christ. Krause, a quondam professor ai 
Jena, published a book at Dresden entitled Dti 
drei altesten Kunsturkunden der Frcimanrerbruder- 
schaft, or in plain English The three most an- 
cient Masonic documents, and their bearing on 
the fraternity of Freemasons. The third docu- 
ment of these three purports to be as follows : 

"The Ancient York Constitution, accepted in the year 
926, from an original manuscript preserved by the Granc 
Lodge of York, translated into Latin by an Englishman 
in 1806, and re-translated from Latin into German by 
Br. Schneider in Altenberg in 1808, and illustrated with 
explanatory notes by the editor." 

The Englishman who translated this document 
into Latin was a Br. Stonehouse, and he gives 
his description of the original manuscript in the 
following terms : 

" It is composed in the ancient vernacular tongue of 
the country, written on parchment, and preserved in 
the archives of the most venerable society of architects 
(summa societas architectonicd) of this town, and the con- 
tents of which are exactly the same as the Latin trans- 
lation. This is certified by me. STONEHOUSE. York. 
Jan. 4. 1806." 

In this document is also the story about Carau- 
sius, St. Alban, and the Freemasons ; and a manu- 
script of such an age, mentioning such matters, was 
quoted whole in almost every Masonic work since 
published. I do not know how many editions the 
work of Krause went through ; mine, however, 
is the second, published in 1820. For obvious 
reasons, it was not much known to English anti- 
quaries ; but those who did, laughed to scorn a 
manuscript " composed in the ancient vernacular 
tongue of the country" as early as 926. The 
Grand Lodge at Berlin, annoyed at those laughers, 
opened up a formal inquiry of the Freema- 
son's Lodge at York ; and Br. Cowling, a Past 
Master at York, was deputed to make inquiries 
and answer the Grand Lodge of Berlin. Br. Cow- 
ling reported that he was unable to discover the 
manuscript ; that the name of Br. Stonehouse was 
not on the roll of the York Freemasons ; that he 
was, even traditionally, unknown there ; that in 
the year 1806 an architectural society did not 
exist at York, and if by the words " summa 
societas architectonica " he implied a Grand Lodge, 
that did not exist either. 

The German Society of Freemasons did not 
like to give up their glorious manuscript, so they, 
in 1864, did not write, but raised money and sent 



over a gentleman to York expressly to look for it, 
but in vain. The original of the manuscript pub- 
lished by Krause, from Shorthouse's translation, 
was never yet found. There is no mention made 
of it in the Fabric Rolls of York Minster, pub- 
lished at Durham by the Surtees Society; in 
short, it is simply and plainly another Masonic 
fraud. WILLIAM PINKERTON. 



CHARLES DICKENS AND THE "LIFE OF GRI- 
MALDI '' (4 th S. vi. 2.) A letter which appeared 
in " N. & Q." of the 2nd July escaped my atten- 
tion till within a few days. The statement therein 
made is incorrect in the most material points, and 
the writer must pardon me for saying that, before 
he attempted to correct others, he ought to have 
better informed himself of the facts connected 
with the Life of Grimaldi. 

First, the work was not, as stated, published by 
Messrs. Chapman & Hall, but by mj r self : and 

Secondly, I know, and have Mr. Dickens's 
autograph letters to prove the fact, that he did 
write a good deal of the work ; and he speaks of 
the labour this wearisome task imposed upon him. 
I placed Mr. Egerton Wilks' Memoir in the hands 
of Mr. Dickens, and whatever is good in it was 
the result of the correction, alterations, and in 
many instances the re-writing the narrative. He 
did everything that was possible to improve it, 
but it was not possible to make it a book on which 
he could look with pleasure. 

I parted with the copyright many years ago, 
and therefore can speak on the subject without 
any interested motive. RICHARD BENTLET. 

STRINGS WORN IN THE EAR (4 th S. v. 504; 
vi. 16.) At Marske Hall is the portrait of Dorothy 
Bellasis, wife of Sir Conyers Darcy, the distin- 
guished Royalist, created Lord Darcy and Con- 
yers in 1641 : 

" A pretty girlish, face, with light hair and brown 
eyes. She holds a watch in her hand, and is very richly 
attired in a brown brocaded dress trimmed with lace. 
Her ear-rings, singularly enough, are attached to the 
ears with ribands." Archaologia jEliensis, New Ser., 
v. 25. 

PONSONBT A. LYONS. 

VICTIMS OF THE GUILLOTINE (4 th S. v. 273, 324, 
HO, 455.) I am printing at Paris a little book, 
Les Fraiiqais en Amerique, etc. I have had occa- 
ion to cite a curious collection of tracts, roughly 
jound, and marked " Liste exacte des Guillotines," 
)f which I have given the following note : 

" J'ai pu me procurer une collection de livraisons bi- 

mensuelles publie'es pendant les terribfes annees 1792, 1793 

t 1794, sous le litre : LISTE GENERATE et tres-exacted.es 

oms, dges,qualitesetdemeuresde tousles conspiratr.urs con- 

'amnes a mart par le tribunal revolutionnaire ctabli a Paris 

. . pour juger tous les ennemis de la patrie. Ce recueil 
>araissait avec la re'gularite de I" Almanack des Mvses 
t du Mercure galant, et la matiere manquait si peu pour 



82 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4> S. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



remplir ses trente-deux pages d'impression compacte que 
des supplements devenaient souvent ne'cessaires. Peu 
de re'flexions accompagnaient du reste cette nomenclature 
aussi froide que le couteau de la guillotine, aussi seche 
que les cceurs des bourreaux. Les editeurs comprenaient 
trop bien que les approbations de la veille pouvaient etre 
des critiques du lendemain. Chaque citoyen sentait 
peser sur sa tete un glaive dont la moindre imprudence 
pouvait provoquer la chute. 

" Et pourtant, que ce morne silence des publieistes sous 
le regne pre'tendu de la liberte' est eloquent ! Que de 
pense'es dans leurs reticences ! Que d'enseignements dans 
le choix de leurs titres et de leurs qualifications ! Lisez 
cette e'pigraphe inscrite en tete de chaque bulletin : 
' Vous qui faites tant de victimes, 
Ennemis de 1'egalite, 
Recevez le prix de vos crimes, 
Et nous aurons la liberte'.' 

" Etait-ce une apologie ou biea ane satire du regime 
de la Terreur ? 

" Dans ce meme livre, ou on lit Vinfame Capet, on 
trouve tour & tour les infdmes Girondins, Vinfame 
Robespierre et enfin Yinfdme Carrier. 

" La Republique y est proclamee avec emphase une, 
indivisible, et IMPEKISSABLE. 

" Cette impassible ne'crologie fait voir au lecteur, comme 
dans un navrant cauchemar, les massacres de septembre 
les mitraillades de Lyon, les noyades de Nantes et ces 
milliers de tetes fraichement couples d'enfants, d'adultes, 
de vieillards, de jeunes filles, de savants, de magistrals, 
d'artisans, de soldats, de pretres, entasse'es pele-mele pour 
la satisfaction du peuple-roi en delire. 

" La lecture de cette Liste exacte des guillotines m'a 
fait faire une remarque que je n'ai vue encore nulle part 
C'est que la majorite' des victimes appartenaient aux 
classes les plus humbles de la societe'. Ce furent pour la 
plupart des ouvriers, des petits bourgeois, des cultivateuri 
des employe's, qui payerent de leur vie le triomphe d'une 
revolution accomplie par eux et pour eirz." 

I may add that this collection seems from the 
name lettered on the binding to have been made 
by a member of the family of one of the suf- 
ferers, and is interspersed with numerous, some- 
times copious MS. notes concerning them, many 
of which are taken from books now very scarce 
or quite unknown. According to this "Liste 
exacte " the number of guillotines largely exceeds 
Mr. Carlyle's estimate, and as the name, age, 
birthplace, occupation, residence, &c., of each vic- 
tim are given, it seems to me entitled to be con- 
sidered more correct. BALCH. 

COINS IN. FotTNDATION STONES : MASONS' ME- 
DALS (4 th S. vi. 5, 6.) Part of this second note 
partly answers the first. In France the custom 
has long obtained, and is still put in practice, of 
enclosing coins in the foundation stones of public 
buildings. One was lately found under those of 
the once so celebrated but now extinct manufac- 
tory of Chr. Ph. Oberkampf, at Jouy, near Ver- 
sailles (Seine-et-Oise). In future ages, should 
ever the bronze statue of Henry IV. on the Pont 
Neuf in Paris be destroyed (quod Deus avertaf) 
as was the previous one during the Revolution, it 
will " astonish the natives " to discover in the 
right arm of the Bearnais a statuette of the first 



Napoleon, a singular freak of the sculptor's at 
;he time of the Restoration. P. A. L. 

" THE TEMPTATIONS OF ST. ANTHONY " (4 th S. 
vi. 8.) The line 

" St. Anthony sat on a lowly stool," 
is described as having been written " by the Rev. 
R. H. Dalton Barham, author of the Ingoldsby 
Legends." Barham, the author of the Inffoldsby 
Legends, wrote his name " The Rev. Richard 
Harris Barham," and had not the name of Dalton. 
I think his son has it. W. 1. 

[This song is attributed to the Rev. R. H. Dalton Bar- 
ham in the last edition of the Bentley Ballads, p. 95 ; but 
we have since been informed it is the production of poor 
Tom Seeley. ED.] 

NAPOLEON BONAPARTE IN PALESTINE (4 th S. v. 
580.) I have myself often sought for information 
on the subject of doubtful points in the history 
of the first Napoleon as to his visiting certain 
cities of classic and historic fame, &c. ; but I picked 
up the other day a book on a Paris bookstall 
which makes his career very easy to be traced 
for every day from January, 1792, to the day of 
his death. It is called 

" Itine'raire gdue'ral de Napoleon, Chronologic du Con- 
sulat et de 1'Empire, indiquant Jour par Jour, pendant 
toute sa Vie, le lieu oil e'tait Napole'on, etc. etc., suivi d'un 
Dictionnaire ge'ographique Napoleonien, contenant tous 
les lieux parcouruspar Napoleon, etc. Par A. M. Perrot. 
Paris, 1845." 

Among the places visited during his career by 
Napoleon, we look in vain for Rome, Jerusalem, 
or London. H. H. 

Portsmouth. 

PROVINCIAL GLOSSARY (4 th S. v. 271, 302, 362, 
435, 442, 545, 564.) The vocal gamut may be 
shown thus 

EE AY {Eg JAW OH OO. 

As it has become necessary in the dilapidated 
condition of the alphabet to employ two letters to 
do the work proper for one, extreme criticism of 
the effect may be spared. LITTERA. 

BYRON FAMILY (4 th S. v. 558; vi. 15.) A 
brief genealogical account of the Byron family 
was compiled by the late John Harland, F.S.A., 
probably from a couple of pedigrees one in 
Baines's" History of Lancashire, and the other de- 
posited in a miscellaneous collection in the Chet- 
ham Library, Manchester ; and also from public 
records, and the many private deeds and docu- 
ments to which he had access. Mr. Harland's 
sketch appeared originally in the Manchester 
Guardian in October, 1851, then in Mr. Edwin 
Waugh's Sketches of Lancashire Life and Locali- 
ties (ed. of 1855, pp. 63-5), and next in the His- 
tory of Droylsden (1859, pp. 37-9), which also 
contains notices of Clayton Hall, their Lancashire 
home from 1200 to 1540, and which still exists 



4 th S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



83 



(after one or two rebuildings) environed by its 
ancient moat. Copies of the History of Droylsden 
may be seen at South Kensington and the British 
Museum. Mr. Harland's deductions may be seen 
in the Droylsden Express of the 18th June, 1870. 

JOHN HIGSON. 
Lees, near Oldham. 

I have a letter before me of Capt. John Byron, 
father of the noble poet, which is much in keep- 
ing with what is known of his spendthrift life. It 
has nothing aristocratic about it. The seal, in 
lieu of a coat of arms, is simply a common wafer 
stamped with the tube of a watch-key. The letter 
is addressed from Dieppe (which bears the post- 
mark "Diepe"), June 23, 1789, to the Paris 
banker Peregaux, Rue du Sentier, and runs 
thus : 

" Sir, I send you a draft at seven days after date, and 
at the same time beg you will accept it, as I have sent 
you the same on Sir Robert Herries at sight. I am 
ashamed to do this, but I am convinced you will excuse 
it knowing myself and family. 

" I am, Sir, 

" Your most ob* serv', 

"25." "Jonx BYRON. 

P. A. L. 

LASCELLES FAMILY (4 th S. v. 313, 385, 474, 
601.) Having occasion to examine a charter of 
David I. king of Scotland, who reigned from 
1124 to 1153, and which is found in the Diplomata 
et Ntimismata Scotice, I have had my attention 
drawn to one of the witnesses, "Rodbertus de 
Sigillo." Is this a branch of the Lascelles family, 
who had penetrated, to our bleak country and 
been able to secure a high position ? His name 
appears immediately after the ecclesiastical wit- 
nesses, and before such as " Dunecano Comite et 
Hugone de Morevilla et Malise Comite et Ed- 
wardo Cunestabulo et Leod deBrechin etRanuflo 
de Sules." 

The charter is a grant " Sancte Marie de 
Hadintune et Ecclesie Sancte Andree Clerche- 
tune," but there is no date to fix the year, though 
it is probably known from some other source. 
Malis was Count of Strathearn, and formed one 
of the band of King David (1138), who, according 
to the chroniclers (I quote from Dr. Hill Burton's 
History of Scotland, ii. 56), was present at the 
battle of the Standard, and was "scornful about 
the trust laid on the mail-clad men in the Scots 
army : he wore none, yet would he advance 
further against the enemy than those who cased 
themselves in iron." Is anything known of this 
branch of the Lascelles family? 

CRATJFURD TAIT RAMAGE. 

DR. WM. NELSON CLARKE (4 th S. vi. 14.) 
"Who made him a Dr. ? "W. 1. 

UNDERN (4 th S. v. 601.) This word is simply 
the Saxon for under. It does not mean exactly 



the hour of nine, but the canonical hour of tierce, 
which is sung at nine o'clock. Now as nine was 
the usual hour for daily mass, the tierce was pro- 
bably called undern, from being sung immediately 
under, or before mass, and preparatory to it. The 
corresponding German word unter means not only 
under, but by, during, and in connexion with. 

R C. H. 

MIRACLE PLATS IN SPAIN, GERMANY, ETC. 
(4 th S. vi. 4.) Some fifty years ago, "doing" 
the borders of the Rhine, with knapsack on back . 
and zigeunerstock in hand, as is customary in 
German schools during the holidays, I recollect 
being shown by our cicerone at Mayence, on the 
stage of the theatre, three crosses intended for the 
representation that day of the crucifixion on Gol- 
gotha, and we were told of a dark tragedy on a 
similar occasion. The actor who represented our 
Saviour on the cross, not having been properly 
fastened, fell heavily on a beautiful weeping Mag- 
dalen, who happened to have been the mistress of 
the sovereign, who was witnessing the perform- 
ance. Enraged, he leaped down from the stage 
box, and with his dagger mortally wounded the 
innocent cause of this misfortune. The poor actor 
being a general favourite with the public, the 
spectators were so exasperated that some rushed 
on to the stage and felled the prince to the ground. 
Tableau ! P. A. L. 

THE LAMBS AND VINCENT NOVELLO (4 th ".S. vi. 
3.) The lines quoted by H. B. from the Musical 
Times have been published in the first volume of 
the Complete Correspondence and Works of Charles 
Lamb, which was issued in 1868 (Moxon & Co.), 
the second being only just announced. They ap- 
pear in a letter to Mrs. Hazlitt, May 24, 1830, 
with the following introduction : 

"I amused Mrs. Williams with an occurrence on our 
road to Enfield. We travelled with one of those trouble- 
some fellow-passengers in a stage-coach that is called a 
well-informed man. For twenty miles we discoursed 
about the properties of steam, probabilities of carriage by 
ditto, till all my science, and more than all, was exhausted, 
and 1 was thinking of escaping my torment by getting 
up on the outside, when, getting into Bishop's Stortford, 
my gentleman, spying some farming land, put an un- 
lucky question to me : ' What sort of a crop of turnips do 
you think we shall have this year ? ' Emma's eyes turned 
to me to know what in the world I could have to say; 
and she burst into a violent fit of laughter, maugre her 
pale, serious cheeks, when with the greatest gravity I 
replied, that ' it depends, I believe, upon boiled legs of 
mutton.' This clenched our conversation ; and my gen- 
tleman with a face half wise, half in scorn, troubled us 
with no more conversation, scientific or philosophical, 
for the remainder of our journej'. Ayrton was here j T es- 
terday, and as learned to the full as my fellow traveller. 
What a pity that he will spoil a wit and a devilish 
pleasant fellow (as he is) by wisdom. He talked on 
music, and by having read Hawkins and Burney recently, 
I was enabled to talk of names and show more knowledge 
than he suspected I possessed ; and in the end he begged 



84 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4 S. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



me to shape my thoughts upon paper, which I did after 
lie was gone, and sent him." 

Then follow the lines quoted by H. B., so far as 
Charles is concerned. The addition by Mary 
Lamb must have been written exclusively in the 
Album. G. J. DE WILDE. 

MACGRTTDER, OK M'GRTTDDER (4 th S. vi. 28.) 
I am not at present in a position to affirm that 
persons bearing either of the above names are or 
are not Macgregors. However, I may remark 
that, in the published Ketours of Special and 
General Services of Heirs in Scotland, it is nar- 
rated that on April 21, 1631, John M'Gruder was 
served heir to his father John M'Grudar in Inner- 
clari in part of the lands of Megor, now called 
Wester- Quarter ; also in the lands of Innercrutak 
adjacent to the said lands, in the stewartry of 
Stratherne and county of Perth. And again, 
that on Sept. 20, 1666, John M'Grudder, in Craig- 
neich, was served heir to his grandfather John 
M'Grudder of Nether Meigor in part of the lands 
of Meigor called Midlethird, alias Treymanich, 
with part of the mill ; also in part of the lands 
of Meigor called Wester-Quarter, adjacent to the 
above, all lying in the parish of Comrie and 
stewartry of Stratherne. The first of these ser- 
vices was passed about thirty years after the 
name of M'Gregor was proscribed. If these 
M'Grudders were really of the clan Gregor, they 
were fortunate in retaining their lands, which lay 
between, and not more than two or three miles 
from, the large possessions of the Campbells of 
Lawers and the Campbells of Aberuchill two of 
the most bitter and unrelenting enemies of the 
clan. What became of these M'Grudders, I have 
been unable to learn. We have M'Grouthers, 
Macgruers, and M'Ruers in Scotland, but I have 
not yet heard of a M'Grudder. However, my in- 
formation may be limited in that direction. The 
tradition of the United States' Magruders may be 
quite correct, as I have found that some families 
of M'Gregors, whose forefathers long ago emi- 
grated to America, have a much better knowledge 
of particular events relating to the clan than most 
of their namesakes in Scotland. One instance I 
may mention. They always called Rob Roy's 
wife Mary, whereas M'Gregors in Scotland have 
been known to name their daughters Helen, in 
honour as they supposed of her. MR. LEE'S state- 
ment as to her real name (4 th S. vi. 30) will be 
information to many Macgregors, and to the public 
in general. He shows that Sir Walter Scott was 
misinformed when he called her Helen. 

CONCRAIG. 

CAMP OP HANNIBAL (4 th S. vi. 21.) Will MR. 
RAMAGE kindly explain the difference between the 
ilex and evergreen oak the latter being generally 
known as Quercus ilex, and commonly called " the 
evergreen oak"? H. T. ELLACOMBE. 



EPIGRAM ON THE WALCHEREN EXPEDITION 
(4 th S. v. 174, 497, 606.) V. S. L. complains 
that this epigram is incorrectly quoted in Haydn's 
Dictionary of Dates, and asks for a correct version. 
He is answered by W. at p. 497 ; but as far back 
as 1 st S. x. 524, I had given what I believed to 
be the true reading (almost identical with that of 
W.), on the occasion of the late Lord Derby 
having both misquoted the epigram and wrongly 
described the occasion which gave rise to it. 

My note called up another (xi. 52) signed C. 
a letter indicating, I believe, the late John Wilson 
Croker. C.'s version differed from that which I 
had offered, in speaking of Lord Chatham with 
his sword " undrawn," and C. took occasion to 
praise this word, as giving a special point to the 
epigram. Now here I quite differ from C., critic 
though he was. The object of the epigrammatist 
was to describe two men perfectly ready for 
action, and yet hindered by wanting the resolu- 
tion to begin. Lord Chatham, with his sword 
" undrawn," would have been unprepared for the 
onset : to make an exact parallel with Sir Richard 
" longing to be at 'em," we must surely give a 
drawn sword to his colleague. C. thought the 
lines had originally appeared in the Morning 
Chronicle. Will some reader of " N. & Q.," who 
has access to a complete set of that paper, try and 
find them out, and tell us how they actually stand 
there? They would probablv be found in the 
volume for 1809-10. 

It would be interesting to have the Morning 
Chronicle carefully looked through by a competent 
person, for the sake of extracting the epigrams 
and satirical verses that from time to time ap- 
peared in its pages. During a long series of years 
they were the natural outlet for Whig wit, and I 
fancy a good collection might be gleaned from 
them. JAYDEE. 

FREDERICK PRINCE OF WALES (4 th S. vi. 7.) 
The strong and very unwonted epithets said to 
have been used by the wife and daughters of 
George II. towards his first-born appear to have 
been applied to himself by his own mother, who, 
writing to Lord Hervey (see his Memoirs, i. 275), 
thus describes him : 

" My dear Lord, I will give it you under my hand, if 
you are in any fear of my relapsing : that ir.y dear first-born 
is the greatest ass, and" the greatest liar, and the greatest 
canaille, and the greatest beast, in the -whole world, and 
that I heartily wish he was out of it." 
" Who hath observ'd them most, he often finds, 

Men turn wild beasts, and beasts have gentle minds." 

P. A. L. 

BEWICK THE ENGRAVER (4 th S. v. 558 ; vi. 14.) 
In a list of " New Books printed for Vernon and 
Hood, 31, Poultry," which list is at the end of a 
single volume of* The Vicar of Wakejield, 1803, I 
find 



4'" S. VI. JULY 23, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



85 



" Goldsmith's History of England Abridged, with 
33 heads of the Kings and Queen?, cut in wood by 
Bewick. Bound. 3s. 6rf." 

T. J. 

CAWNPORE: KHANPTJR=KINGSTOWN (4 th S. v. 
401, 498, 585.) At the last of the above refer- 
ences MR, CHARNOCK enters into an explanation 
of the word "king " as apropos to Cawnpore, which 
he renders Khanpur, and translates Kingston. 
1. Kanpoor, vulgariter Cawnpore, is not spelt 
with the letter khe, but with a kaf; the explana- 
tion is therefore not pertinent to the word. 2. Khan 
is not king. The humblest landholder whose house 
formed the original nucleus of the village, if be- 
longing to a tribe or family using the affix khan, 
would be called by his dependents khan sahib, 
and the name of the village might thus naturally 
become Khanpoor. B. C. S. 

COTTON'S " PISCATORIBTJS SACRUM " (4 th S. vi. 
27.) Yes ; Walton and Cotton's fishing-house in 
Beresford-dale still exists, with their cyphers 
lovingly intertwined and the date 1074 over its 
rustic door ; but what has become of its paintings, 
wainscoting, black and white marble pavement, 
and more especially its large beaufet, who shall 
say ? The Beresford estate was sold on Aug. 10, 
1825, for 6,600/. (including 750Z. for timber) to 
the late Field-marshal Beresford, and from him 
has descended to Mr. Beresford Hope, M.P., who 
has pulled down the old hall, religiously preserv- 
ing every stone and balk with a view to their re- 
insertion in the contemplated new mansion. He 
has likewise planted a long avenue as far as the 
Leek road, but with questionable taste has intro- 
duced a quantity of exotic shrubs into this most 
charming of wooded gorges. * 

" There is a dell 

Where woven shades shut out the eye of day ; 
While, towering near, the rugged mountains make 
Dark background 'gainst the sky." 

I may add that Mr. Sleigh published an elabo- 
rate pedigree of the Beresford family in a late 
number of the Reliquary, and that the " Izaak 
Walton " at Ham, and the " Charles Cotton " at 
Hartington, are two excellent inns for those con- 
templative pleasure-seekers who shun the noisy 
haunts of busy man. MOORLAND LAD. 

About 1836 or 1837, while on a visit at Ham 
Hall, I made an excursion in the upper valley of 
the Dove to the celebrated fishing-house at Beres- 
ford. It was at that time in indifferent condition. 
The fantastic rocks and clear stream that passes 
this quaint building is, to fishermen at least, 
classic ground. Beresford Hall became the pro- 
perty of the late Lord Beresford, and has, I be- 
lieve, passed from him to his wife's son, Mr. 
Alexander Beresford Hope, and I doubt not so 
curious and interesting a relic of the ancient sport 
has met with the attention of so eminent an anti- 



quary as the honourable member for the Univer- 
sity of Cambridge. 

THOMAS E. WINNINGTON. 

The Piscatoribus Sacrum was standing on its 
grassy peninsula, formed by a sharp bend of the 
Dove, in 1859. It had then been carefully re- 
paired, as I saw while walking u All Round the 
Wrekin," a plain square stone edifice wherein a 
party of perhaps twenty might find shelter from 
a hill-country storm. Through one of the windows 
it could be seen that the interior, furnished with a 
table and a row of elbow chairs, was as plain as 
the exterior. The inscription over the door, with 
the date 1674, and the initials " C. C." and "I. W." 
curiously interwoven, had been newly cut, and was 
clear to the eye. I copied it " Piscatorium Sa- 
crum" and still believe that was what I saw. 
But doubts having been suggested, I some two 
years later asked a friend who was sojourning in 
the neighbourhood to walk down to the Dale aud 
verify. His answer was -ibus. 

WALTER WHITE. 

SIR WALTER SCOTT'S MISQUOTATIONS (4 th S. v. 
486, 577 ; vi. 13.) I was amused to see how MR. 
BARKLEY (vi. 13), while correcting A BRITHER 
SCOT'S mistake, actually does what he expresses 
apprehension of doing, and misquotes Sir Walter 
himself. The story referred to by Lovell is not, 
as MR. BARKLEY says, "keip this side up," but 
" keip on this syde," at least in the two editions of 
The Antiquary which I possess. This corre- 
spondence has reminded me of a curious mistake 
which I found some time ago in The Fortunes of 
Nigel, and which may perhaps be thought worth 
notice in " N. & Q." In chap. vi. Nigel is spoken 
of as sitting at Heriot's banquet on the right of 
Aunt Judith, dividing that matron from Margaret 
Ramsay, whom, a few sentences further on, he is 
said to have on his left hand. A. M. S. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 
The History of Scotland from Ayricolas Invasion to the 

Revolution of 1C88. By John Hill Burton. Vols. V. 

VI., and VIZ. (Blackwood.) 

With these three volumes Mr. Burton brings his valu- 
able contribution to the history of Scotland to a close. 
The fifth opens with the interregnum which followed the 
abdication of Mary, and after a sketch of the organisa- 
tion of the Church, gives an account of the regencies of 
Murray and Morton, &c. At the opening of the sixth 
volume, when treating of the execution of Mary, Mr. 
Burton admits, what we believe to be the fact, that there 
is little evidence that that sad act excited universal ii - 
dignation throughout Scotland. This volume carries the 
reader through the reign of James the Sixth ; shows the 
result of the Union of the two Crowns ; and illustrate.-) 
very fully the state of religious feeling in the country 
during the earlier part of the reign of his successor. 
The narrative of this is continued through the earlier 



86 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[4"> S. VI. JULY 23, 70. 



portion of the seventh volume, in which we have clearly 
indicated the feelings and views of the two parties to the 
great religious struggle which ended in the firm esta- 
blishment of the present state of church government in 
the North. The state of affairs in Scotland during the 
Commonwealth next occupies Mr. Burton's attention ; 
and with the restoration of Charles the Second, he brings 
to a close a history on which it is obvious the author has 
spared neither pains nor research in the accumulation of 
evidence ; while he has displayed good judgment in 
balancing conflicting statements, and succeeded in laying 
before his readers the results at which he has arrived in 
a pleasing and attractive manner. The work is clearly 
destined to take a permanent place among recognised 
authorities on the subject of Scottish history. 

Essays in Mosaic. By Thomas Ballantyne. (Sampson 

Low.) 

This new volume of the Bayard Series consists of some 
fifteen Essays, which the Editor describes as "skeleton 
Lay Sermons containing the best and most earnest and 
weighty sentences of the most thoughtful writers upon 
matters which concern us all " ; and of Mr. Ballantyne's 
talent for making such excerpts, we have in the preface 
to this little volume the express testimony of Thomas 
Carlyle. After such testimony, any commendation from 
us would be unnecessary, and might be considered almost 
impertinent. 
On the Vernon Dante. With other Dissertations. By 

H. C. Barlow, M.D., F.G.S., &c. (Williams & Nor- 

gate.) 

The late Lord Vernon devoted the energies and studies 
of a life and all the resources which his high position 
and ample means placed at his disposal to do honour to 
the great Italian poet ; and his labours culminated, as 
is generally known, in the three splendid folio volumes 
devoted to the Divina Commedia and its illustration, 
which Lord Vernon printed entirely at his own expense 
and presented to the chief public libraries of Europe, and 
to such of his personal friends as shared his admiration 
and study of Dante. From its very nature this magni- 
ficent work, like the smaller ones by which it was pre- 
ceded, has never been known as it deserves ; and Mr. 
Barlow, himself a most accomplished Dantophilist, has 
done good service in the brochure before us by calling 
attention to them and to the claims which Lord Vernon's 
memory has to the respect and regard of all scholars. 

A. Guide to the Study and Arrangement of English Coins, 
giving a Description of every Issue in Gold, Silver, and 
Copper from the Conquest to the present Time, with all 
the latest Discoveries. By Henry William Henfrey, 
Member of the Numismatic Society of London. With 
many Illustrations. Parts II. to VI. (J. Russell 
Smith.) 

As all admit the value of numismatic studies as aids to 
history, the use of a cheap and comprehensive Catalogue 
of English Gold, Silver, and Copper Coins like the pre- 
sent will at once be recognised. It is certainly the 
cheapest, and, we believe, one of the best little books 
that has yet been issued illustrative of our English 
Coinage. 

A Glossary of Cornish Names, Local and Family, Ancient 
and Modern, Celtic, Teutonic, SfC. By the Rev. John 
Bannister, LL.D. Part IV. (Netherton, Truro.) 
The present part gives near 2,000 field names begin- 
ning with PARK, &c., and more than 600 other names 
beginning with PEN. The author's chief object in mass- 
ing so many names together, and giving several explana- 
tions of very many of these, is to show how much of the 
old extinct vernacular of the county is still preserved in 



its current nomenclature. He gives many names found 
in other counties as well as in Cornwall, distinguishing 
Teutonic ones from those he regards of pure Celtic origin. 
One common feature of the work is the publishing on 
the wrapper of long lists of names which have baffled 
Dr. Bannister's ingenuity ; and thus soliciting assistance 
to enable him to discover the derivation and meaning. 
He promises to give in the supplement an English- 
Cornish Vocabulary, which has long been a desideratum. 

DEATH OF MB. THORPE. Anglo-Saxon literature 
has lost one of its most distinguished students in Ben- 
jamin Thorpe, F.S.A., the translator of " Rask's Anglo- 
Saxon Grammar," the well-known editor of the " Anglo- 
Saxon Laws " published by the Record Commission, 
the " Homilies of ^Elfric," and many works of like cha- 
racter who died at his residence, The Mall, Chiswick, 
on Tuesday last, in the eighty-eighth year of his age. 

THE ROMANCE OF " KYXGE APOLLYN OF THYEE." 
Reproduced in facsimile by Edmund Wm. Ashbee, from 
the unique original, printed by Wynkyn de Worde, 1510, 
in the library of the Duke of Devonshire is announced for 
publication. As the impression is to be strictly limited 
to twenty-one copies, it is obvious that the facsimiles will 
in a few years become so scarce that they may fairly be 
expected to realise more than the ten guineas, which is 
the price at which each will now be issued. 

CHAUCER. Those of our readers who take an interest 
in Chaucer will do well to consult an article on his 
Works and Language in the number of The Edinburgh 
Review j ust issued. It is based on the publications of 
the Chaucer Society, to which Society it urges all ad- 
mirers of the Father of English Poetry to subscribe. 



BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, whose names and addresses 
are given for that purpose : 
FAULKNER'S HISTORY OF CHISWICK, BRBNTFOBD, ACTON, AND 

Hi^MJIBRSMITH. In 1 Vol. 

Copies of Works printed at the Chiswick Press, Chiswick. 
Wanted by Dr. Piesse, F.C.S., Chiswick. 

WATERLAND'S (DAN. p.D.) CRITICAL HISTORY OF THE ATHANA- 

SlAN CREED. Cambridge, 1728. 
GEDDES' (MICHAEL, LL.D.) MISCELLANEOUS TRACTS. Vol. III. 

London, 1730. 

LAW QUIBBLES, ETC. Dublin, 1724. 
THE HISTORY OF CROWLAND ABBEY. Stamford, 1816. 
PARLIAMENTARY FORTHAC-M, ETC. London, I8ir>. 
THE SPIRIT OF THE MAGAZINES. London, 1320. 

Wanted by Abhba, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin. 

PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS AT LARGE. Any of the volumes or 
parts of volumes between 1665 and 1710; and any volumes or parts 

HOOK'S PHILOSOPHICAL COLLECTIONS. 7 Nos. 1679-1682. 
SPRATT'S HISTORY OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY. 1774. 
THOMSON'S HISTORY OF THE ROYAL SOOIKTY. 4to. 1800. 
PENNANT'S JOURNEY PROM LONDON TO DOVER, AND THB ISLE OF 
WIGHT. 2 Vols. 4to. 1801. With Maps and Plates. 
Wanted by Mr. Henry G. Bohn, 18, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, 
London. 



to 

G. P. G. (1) We cannot inform you what is the object of the Order of 
St John (2) Consult /look's Church Dictionary under the head "Church 
of France " : (3) Apply to the Hon. Sec., H. B. Wheatley, Esg. 53, Berners 
Street, London, W. 

F. Our Correspondent has been certainly misinformed when it was 
stated to him that " pretty witty Ifelly Gwun " was buried in the bavutt 
Chapel. If he will mmult the register of St. Martin's-in-the- Fields, 
Mi-dlesex,he will find the following entry: "Buried Aovember 17, 1687, 
Eliwtr Gwin, W." Dr. Tenuon, at that time vicar of the church, 
preached her funeral sermon. 

W. G. STONK. "Sulla the Dictator" and "Numismatic" antici- 
pated. See pp. 16, 33 of the present volume. 

SENOJ. Anticipated. 

" NOTES & QUERIES" is registered for transmission abroad. 



4 th S. VI. Jui/r 30, 70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



87 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 30, 1870. 



CONTENTS. N 135. 

NOTES : Balcarras Papers, 87 Misquotations, 88 
" Master Humphrey's Clock," 76. Restoration of Charles 
the Second, 89 St. Dunstan and the Devil Astrology 
in Lancashire Book Inscriptions Entries in Burial 
Registers William Combe and Sterne's Letters " Car- 
rying Coals to Newcastle " Misquotations of the Bible 
English Chronograms, 89. 



is murdered Time " A. Feud about Green Wax " Fore- 
warned is Forearmed" N. F. Haym Modern Pronun- 
ciation of French Pruchitirurh Quotations wanted 

"The Sickman's Pathway " Mintou's Tiles Street 
Arabs Jeremy Taylor and Bacon, 92. 

QUERIES WITH AITSWEBS ' Archbishop Laud Myles 
Hoggard Justice of Peace, &c., Cockades " Cry Bo to a 
Goose " Private Acts of Parliament St. Elphin, 93. 

REPLIES : Doctrine of Probabilities, 94 Tablet of 
Athanasius, 95 Realm, 96 Origin of the Basques, 98 
Arms of Slaughter : Leche and Leake Families, Ib. The 
Island of Scio, 99 " Nesh " : " Neb " : " Butty " An- 
cient Inventories of Church Goods The Crown of Thorns 

"Thy Wish was Father, Harry," &c. Louis Napo- 
leon's Birthplace Inscription on the Gates of Bandon 
Setting the Thames on Kire Household Queries " The 
Carmagnole " Destruction of Churches in Devonshire in 
1640 "Poeta nascitur," &c. : " Nascimur Poetoe" 
French Towns in " -ac," 100. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



BALCARRAS PAPERS. 

The two letters which follow are in a printed 
copy of four leaves, and, with a variety of in- 
teresting papers, have been bound up in a volume, 
small 4to, which appeared in a recent catalogue 
issued by Mr. William Paterson, bookseller, 
74, Princes Street. 

The title runs thus : 

" Copie de deux lettres trouve'es aupres d'un certain 
nomme Breddie. La premiere du Roy Jacques adressee 
au Milord Balcarras, Escossois, et 1'autre du Milord Mel- 
fort au dit Balcarras. Du 29 mars 1689." 

The brochure is evidently printed abroad, but 
whether genuine or the reverse, it is difficult to 
ascertain. In the delightful Memoirs of the Lind- 
says, by the present Earl of Crawfurd and Bal- 
carras, it is mentioned that certain letters had 
been directed by the Earl of Melfort to Lord 
Ealcarras, -which had been hurtful not only to the 
Stewart cause, but to his lordship in particular, 
as they fairly proclaimed that nothing was to be 
expected upon the king's return " but cruelty and 
barbarity. These letters were printed both in 
Scotland and England, and had nearly their de- 
signed effect upon me," t. e. Lord Balcarras.* 

Whether the present letters were amongst those 
referred to is uncertain; but the proposal by 



* Lives of the Lindsays, vol. ii. Wigan, 1840, p. 57 
privately printed edition." 



Vlelfort to reward the adherents of James out of 
;he effects of the " Rebels " make it far from im- 
>robable that this may have been one of the dan- 
jerous epistles. 

The Earl of Melfort obtained his peerage 
rom James VII., was his majesty's secretary of 
itate for Scotland, and was attainted. By the 
extinction in the male line of his elder brother, 
:he Earl of Perth, his male representative, the 
Due de Melfort in France became representative of 
,he ancient family of Drummond ; and the at- 
;ainder having been reversed, succeeded in es- 
;ablishing his right to the peerage of Perth. His 
ordship is thus Due de Melfort in France and 
Earl of Perth and Melfort in Scotland. 

Who the person called Breddie was is uncer- 
;ain ; indeed the French mode of corrupting Eng- 
ish proper names makes it generally impossible 
to make out who was the individual meant. 

I. 

; Nous avons e'te informes par Collen, de votre fidelite* 
& affection envers nous ; Sur quoi nous vous faisons 
savoir, que non seulement nous sommes en bon etat en, 
ce Royautne, pour le defendre ; mais meme pour pouvoir 
vous assister. Nous sommes aussi resolus de vous aller 
trouver en personne, aussi-tot que nos affaires nous le 
pourront permettre. Nous vous envoyons une commis- 
sion pour lever un Regiment h, pie & a cheval. Nous 
vous envoyerons aussi 5000. hommes de pie, 100. Che- 
veaux & 100. Dragons, aussi tot que nous aurons recu 
votre reponse. que nous atendrons le plutot qu'il sera pos- 
sible. Faites nous savoir le nombre de nos fidelles Gen- 
tilshommes, les lieux oil ils s'assemblent, ceux de leur 
residence, & les moyens par lesquels ils subsistent. Nous 
avons e'crit aux Highlandois, & nous vous envoyerons 
aussi quelques-uns de nos Officiers reiglcs. Nous trouvons 
propos, que fidelles Milords, Eveques, Barons et Citoy- 
ens qui sont encore k notre service, soyent convoques 
ensemble, qu'ils prennent le nom de Convention en notre 
Norn. Les Presbyteriens ont toujours etd de mauvais 
maitres du Gouvernement, et ils seront maintenant 
beaucoup plus mechants, que par le passe', a cause de leurs 
querelles et animosite's particulieres ; mais quant a nous, 
nous assurons :i nos Sujets, la liberte" de la Religion 
Protestante, leurs Loix, et leurs Privileges. Le parti de 
ceux, qu'on appelle les anciens Cavaliers, trouvera en 
effet, qu'il est 1'unique base et apui de la monarchic 
d'Escosse." 

II. 
" Mon chcr Milord 

" J'ai beaucoup de choses a vous dire, maia je le 
ferai lors que nous serons ensemble, ce que j'espere de- 
voir etre dans peu de terns, pour le service de Sa Ma- 
jestie. Nous avons ici une belle Arme'e qui est com- 
posee de pres de 50,000 hommes. Faites moi savoir en 
quelle maniere je pourrai vous en envoyer une partie. 
Ce vous seroit un plaisir singulier de voir la joye en 
laquelle ils sont, n'ayant pas la moindre crainte, ainsi 
que I'Arme'e precedente. Faites moi savoir qui sont nos 
Amis, et nos Ennemis, afin que nous puisions hazarder 
une belle chance centre eux. Les biens des Rebelles 
nous payeront et nous recompenseront. 

" L'experience a apris a notre Noble Maitre, qu'il en 
faut rendre une partie Gabaonites ou Esclaves, eomme 
aussi quelques Grands, que nous savons bicn tous 1'avoir 
merite, afin qu'ils puissent servir d'exemple ;i d'autres." 

J. M. 



88 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. VI. JULY 30, 70. 



MISQUOTATIONS. 

The articles on Sir Walter Scott's misquota- 
tions (vide p. 85, et ante), and the discussion of the 
general subject of inaccuracy in literary extracts, 
has suggested to me to test the Catalogue of the 
Royal Academy for the present year, as far as I 
could, to find out the proportion the correct quo- 
tations bear to the incorrect. I find there are in 
all one hundred and nineteen quotations. Of these 
sixty-nine give no references, and are unknown to 
me, or else are taken from books to which I have 
no immediate access. Of the remaining fifty 
thirty-two are quoted correctly : one (447 in the 
Catalogue) has been intentionally altered; two 
(521 and 929) are verses printed as prose ; one (909) 
is prose printed as verse; two (1160 and 1195) 
have one line of poetry printed as two lines ; one 
(176) has learned instead of learned; and the re- 
maining eleven are simply misquoted. I give 
these in extenso to justify what I say : 

(305) " Though I should die, yet still I know," 
should be 

" I wept, tho' I should die, I know." 
(34G) " And waved her love," should be waft. 
(383) " Crowden making doleful face," 
should be Crowdero. 

(387) " In teacup times of hoop and hood, 

And when the patch was worn," 
should be 

" In teacup-times of hood and hoop, 

Or while the patch was worn." 
(475) " There is nothing half so sweet in life 

As love's young dream," 
should be 

" But there's nothing," <fec., or else, 
" No, there's nothing," &c. 

(482) " And the dead, steered by the dumb, went up 
with the flood," 
should be printed as poetry, thus : 

" And the dead, 

Steer'd by the dumb, went upward with the flood." 
(484) " Sorrow may endure for a night, but joy 
fometh in the morning,"" 

should be Heaviness (Praj'er-book version), or Weeping 
(Bible version). 

(908) " . . . . when the Countess playfully stretched 
herself upon a pile of Moorish cushions .". . .," 
should be where and the. 

(914) " I will rob Tellus of her weeds," 
should be weed. 

(1009) " But, ah ! on her spirit within a deeper shadow 
had fallen," 
should be" Ah ! on her," <fec. 

(1130) "... . and they cannot but cherish the be- 
lief. . . . ." 

.should be " . . . and holdfast the belief . . . ." 

This last instance may not be a fair one, as the 
extract may be taken from some other translation 
of Undine than the one I refer to; but as every 
other word in the passage corresponds, this seems 
unlikely. 



Some of the above errors are unimportant ; but 
surely we ought to be more particular in making 
quotations without reference, when they are so 
easily to be verified ; and upwards of twenty pe? 
cent, pure errors, besides twelve per cent, metrical 
inaccuracies, is a very large proportion. 

W. D. SWEETING. 
Peterborough. 



"MASTER HUMPHREY'S CLOCK." 

The readers of N. & Q." may be interested 
in the following communication, which 1 published 
a few days ago in the Daily Neivs. Such scraps 
occasionally prove useful to the biographer : 

"TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS." 

"Sir, In 1861, in the course of a tour, I arrived at 
the town of Barnard Castle, in the county of Durham-, 
late on a winter evening, and put up at the principal 
hotel, a large, old-fashioned structure, fronting the prin- 
cipal street. At breakfast the following morning I 
chanced to notice, on the opposite side of the street, a 
large clock face, with the name Humphrey surrounding 
it, most conspicuously exhibited in front of a watch and 
clockmaker's shop. ' How odd,' I exclaimed to a gentle- 
man seated beside me, ' here is Master Humphrey's 
clock ! ' ' Of course,' said the gentleman, and don't you, 
know that Dickens resided here for some weeks when he 
was collecting materials for his Nicholas Nickleby, and 
that he chose his title for his next work by observing 
that big clock face from this window ? ' After breakfast 
I stepped across to the watchmaker, and asked him 
whether I had been correctly informed respecting Mr. 
Dickens and the clock. The worth}' horologist entered 
into particulars. 'My clock,' said he, 'suggested to. 
Mr. Dickens the title o"f his book of that name. 1 have 
a letter from him stating this, and a copy of the work 
inscribed with his own hand. For some years we cor- 
responded. I got acquainted with him just by his 
coming across from the hotel as you have done this, 
morning, and his asking me to inform him about the 
state of the neighbouring boarding schools.' Mr. Hum- 
phrey then entered into many particulars respecting the 
condition of these schools. Incidentally, he said, he hail 
directed Mr. Dickens and his friend ' Phiz ' to the school 
which the two travellers afterwards rendered infamous 
by their pen and pencil; but it was, he said, by no 
means the worst of those institutions. The schoolmaster 
had been very successful in obtaining pupils, and had 
become very tyrannical, and even insolent, to strangers. 
He received Mr. Dickens and his companion with ex- 
treme hauteur, and did not so much as withdraw his 
eyes from the operation of pen-making during their 
interview. But ' Phiz ' sketched him on his nail, and 
reproduced him so exactly, that soon after the appear- 
ance of the novel the school fell oft', and was ultimately 
deserted. Since that period the ' Do-the-Boys ' de- 
scription of school had altogether ceased in the district. 
Mr. Humphrey explained how Mr. Dickens's attentions 
had been called to the subject. He much lauded Mr. 
Dickens, and iu that quiet, genial manner characteristic 
of an intelligent Englishman. I sincerely hope he still 
lives to read these lines. I am, &c., 

" CHARLES ROGERS, LL.D." 
" Lewisham, S.E." 



4> S. VI. JULY 30, '70.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



89, 



RESTORATION OF CHARLES THE SECOND. 

About forty years ago the inhabitants of the little 
village of Wooley, near Bath, observed the 29th 
of May as a holiday for the children, one of whom 
was dressed to personate King Charles. He stood 
in a strong oak bough, and was leader in the fol- 
lowing song, his companions, boys and girls, 
taking up the chorus ; the whole under the direc- 
tion of old Caswall, the parish clerk, who, with 
his good wife, had taken great pains to drill their 
scholars. I was very anxious to rescue the old 
song from oblivion, finding that only those of my 
own age could remember it, and that very imper- 
fectly. Old Caswall is now more than eighty, 
but, prompted by his daughter and myself, he 
recollected the words, and wrote them down, also 
the notes of the old tune in nine-eight time. 
The last verse, he told me, he had composed him- 
self. In some places I preserve his orthography, 
as it rhymes best : 

" Oh ! let us sing of ancient days, and never to forget 

The martyrs of our royal race they makes us to regret. 

To gratify the Papist race, and to maintain their pride, 

The royal King of England they kill'd and sacrafyed. 
" Now, when the king his father he was condemn'd to 
dye, 

He called for his children and wished them all good 
bye. 

We ne'er forget the tears we shed upon that fatal day ; 

But Charles the Second came to the crown on the 

twenty-ninth of May. 

" So when the king was dead and gone, the prince could 
not be found 

Altho' they searched everywhere in all the country 
round. 

He was preserved in a oak, a royal oak, I say 

So Charles the Second enjoy'd the crown on the twenty- 
ninth of May. 

" But when the young prince he began his father's state 
to rnle, 

He beat therujflns on even' side, and everyplace went 
through ; 

He made them for to rue the day they did his father 
slay. 

So Charles the Second enjoy'd the crown on the twenty- 
ninth of May." 

CaswalCa own Composition. 
' Yon lads of every station that love your Church and 

Crown, 
Remember the twenty-ninth of May, and see that it's 

not cast down ; 
For ever bless the name of Charles, that royal blood, I 

say 

ForCharles the Second enjoy'd the crown on thetwenty- 
ninth of May." 

THTJS. 

ST. DTJNSTAN AND THE DEVIL. This is a very 
old tale. Sozomen, the Greek ecclesiastical his- 
torian, says of one Apelles, an Egyptian monk : 

xoTf x a ^ Kf ^ l '' ra > TOVTO -yap &rfHj8evf, viitriap 
Soi'uovo?, as yvv^t wirpeirV> tls ffu<ppo<r6vi)v 
6 5i, ffiSr)fO bt> fipydftro in TQV vvp 



rov Sat/Jioviov rb vpoffuirov ' rb 8*, 
KCU o\o<pvp6fj.tvov airfSpafffv. 

Dr. Southey's account of the incident in the 
life of Dunstan will serve as a translation (Hook 
of the Church, p. 55, 1848) : 

"The devil came one night in a human form to molest 
him while he was working at his forge, and looking in at 
the window, began to tempt him with wanton conversa- 
tion. Dunstan, who had not at first recognised his visitor, 
bore it till he had heated his tongs sufficiently, and then 
with the red-hot instrument seized him by the nose. So 
he is said to have declared to the neighbours who came- 
in the morning to ask what those horrible cries had been, 
which had startled them from their sleep." 

EDMUND TEW, M.A. 

ASTROLOGY IN LANCASHIRE. I have recently 
met with a newspaper slip containing the " As- 
trological Scheme of the Nativity of Thomas 
Bird, of Blackbrook, near Warrington." The 
scheme was inserted in the blank leaf of his 
pocket Bible, and consisted " of a square within 
a square, the inner set diamond- wise to the outer, 
and within the second there is a third square 
parallel to the outmost." The spaces are then 
divided, 

"So that twelve triangles, all contained within the 
outer, and encompassing the innermost square, served 
for the twelve